Last Gift of Time: Life Beyond 60 ~ Carolyn G. Heilbrun ~ 01/04
Marjorie
November 15, 2003 - 07:28 pm




The Last Gift of Time:
Life Beyond 60


by Carolyn G. Heilbrun



To the young, 70 is an impossibly old age, so much so that Heilbrun vowed when young to take her own life at that time. When she neared it, she discovered something else, and in this book she explores what it means to be over 60, calling it the "Gift of Time: Beyond 60," and raises quite a few eyebrows in the process. "Hooray for old age," said one reviewer, join us and see if you think Heilbrun has it right!

We'll do our own group review at the end of this one, there's nobody better or more qualified.


Discussion Schedule




Week IV - January 23-31: Pages 166-217




For Your Consideration
Part IV : Pages 165-end



~Living With Men:~

"I say let us put man and woman together
To find out which one is smarter
Some say man but I say, no…"--- Harry Belafonte


  • 1. What is the point of this chapter? What is the author's thesis and does she prove it at the end?

  • 2. "But here's hoping…" (page 176)

  • What is it the author hopes for in the last line of this chapter?
  • 3.
    Meanwhile, we women live with men, often need them precisely because they are the preferred sex, and can manage current arrangements between the sexes more happily if our anger is generally directed at "all men," rather than particularly aimed at the representative who shares our lives.

  • What use does Helibrun seem to see in "men." Do her statements support or refute her statements that feminists do not hate "men?"
  • 4. Do you think that men and women are different? If so, in what ways?

  • 5.
    My own conclusion…is that men and women who meet upon occasion…..tend to find each other more companionable than men and women who life together, day in, day out, sharing real estate, groceries , the care of a child, and intrusions on what could happily be solitary time. (page 166)

  • Do you agree that tangential relationships are more satisfying than permanent ones?

  • What does this statement reveal about Heilbrun's own attitude toward marriage?

  • ~Sadness~

  • 6. Speaking of her children Helibrun says, "We recognize that we can never meet them in agreement about what we have encountered beyond their experience." (page 189).
  • What seems to be revealed in this statement?

  • Does the knowledge that your children might have a life without you sadden you?

  • Why do you think it saddens Heilbrun?
  • ~The Family Lost and Found ~

  • 7. The story of "Uncle Archie" was touching and impressive (pages 198-199). What did you make of Helibrun's reaction?
    This was a blow to my sixty-six year-old spirit: I was glad he had helped them, but somehow his generosity seemed...well, I asked myself, what did it seem? If he could not offer them love, or even recognition, he could offer financial suport. That is surely better than nothing, is it not?

  • What does Helibrun mean by these statements, and do you agree with her or not?
  • 8. "To reconsider one's life, seeing it suddenly in a new formation, may be a tremor woth undergoing in one's later years." (page 202)
  • What is Helibrun referring to here? Have you experienced the same thing and what was the result?
  • ~ On Mortality~

  • 9. Helibrun chooses to end the book quoting the poem by Jane Kenyon "Otherwise."
  • What is the point of view of this poem and how does it pertain to the thesis of this chapter?

  • Why do you think Helibrun ended the book with it?
  • ~ Questions From Participants ~

  • 10. Where does LOVE come into Carolyn Heilbrun's life? Does she love her husband? Did she love her kids? Did she love her best friend? Did she love her dog? Did she love herself? Did she love only her work and ideas? Who did she love? --Malryn

  • 11. "I follow the Greek attitudes about fate; they knew best, I believe, how life goes." What does she mean in this statement?--Malryn

  • 12. The title is The Last Gift of Time. What does this mean?---Harriet
  • What IS the "last gift?"
  • Previous Questions: Part I
    Previous Questions: Part II
    Previous Questions: Part III



    Interesting Links


    Comments? Write Ginny


    B&N Bookstore | Books Main Page | Suggest a Book for Discussion
    We sometimes excerpt quotes from discussions to display on pages on SeniorNet's site or in print documents.
    If you do NOT wish your words quoted, please email books@seniornet.org



    Ginny
    November 15, 2003 - 08:18 pm
    Welcome! To what will probably be one of the more unusual book discussions we have had.

    This book is the winner of the vote in the Women in Literature group but you don't have to be a woman or a member of the group to read and enjoy it with us, everyone is welcome.

    I think you need to be prepared, well...just read the first few paragraphs:
    When I was sixty-eight I bought a house. "But we already have a house," my husband pointed out, for he had long suspected that I was searching less for a house than for solitude.

    Solitude, late in life, is the temptation of the happily paired; to be alone if one has not been doomed to aloneness is a temptation so beguiling that it carries with it the guilt of adultery, and the promise of consummation. Men have long taken themselves off to business, their health clubs, who knew where, more often than not leaving women far from alone-- with children, with the fulfillment of daily necessities, or, worst of all, with an obsession for a man who is not there and does not call. "If to be left were to be left alone, " Edna St. Vincent Millay wrote, "And lock the door and find one's self again"--this is the ideal, but if the woman is unwillingly alone, "neither with you nor with my self, I spend
    Loud days that have no meaning and no end."


    See what I mean?

    Join us if you dare (and I'm not sure I do! hahaha) and let's examine the underlying issues this writer has dared to broach.

    Hope to see you January 2, we'll need everybody here we can get!

    ginny

    macou33
    November 15, 2003 - 09:04 pm
    This sounds like "my cup of tea"!!! Have ordered from Amazon and can't wait to get started. I'm especially interested in her dialog on being alone. Mary

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    November 15, 2003 - 10:18 pm
    I am also ordering the book - I wish that rather than this one we were doing her Writing a Woman's Life but regardless this one should be interesting...

    Lou2
    November 16, 2003 - 09:12 am
    Writing a Woman's Life is also a wonderful read and might well be a good one to read "on the side" to add to our discussion... I can hardly wait for this one to begin!!! I enjoyed Heilbrun's Amanda Cross mysteries for many years... The essays in this book are so varied that I predict we have a wonderful cross sections of emotions while reading!!

    Lou

    Ginny
    November 16, 2003 - 03:44 pm
    macou33 , Barbara, Lou2,
    Welcome! Welcome!


    Wow, this is exciting, a quorum already!

    I have never read anything by this author so I'm looking forward to hearing more about her, thank you Barbara, for that title and I liked Lou's suggestion, too, I think I'll get it, when I go to B&N tomorrow, to read along too, maybe we will want to discuss it in the future!

    I'm already learning something, I had no idea she was Amanda Cross! That name is VERY familiar, what are some of the mysteries she wrote, I'm pretty sure I've got some of her books.

    I agree, Mary, we could discuss the issues she raises about solitude for a month!

    The pretty heading above is by Marjorie Hart and I think it's very striking, thank you Marjorie!

    Won't this be fun to look forward to, just a super way to start the new year. Everybody is welcome,

    ginny

    pedln
    November 17, 2003 - 08:12 am
    Marjorie, your heading is lovely.

    I've had this book for a while, but have only dipped it in here and there. I know I'll get so much more from it reading and discussing it here on SeniorNet.

    It's interesting that the heading has a quote about solitude, which many of us are trying to understand with the current discussion of "100 years." I wonder if next month we will change our views or add to them.

    Ginny
    November 17, 2003 - 08:28 am
    Pedln! Welcome, welcome, and I did notice the similarity to the 100 Years, wanted to post there but didn't want to interrupt the flow, what a grand thought: you may have altered or new thoughts to bring in January!! I look forward to your old or new thoughts!

    Welcome!

    ginny

    Judy Laird
    November 20, 2003 - 02:17 pm
    Am I right in the fact that this author Heilbrun AKA Amanda Cross died around October 15th of this year??

    Ginny
    November 20, 2003 - 04:02 pm
    I'm not sure, Judy, but now that you mention it I believe you are right! Doggone it, another one we just missed, just like Hanff, huh? We're always just...and also Penelope Fitzgerald! Three we just missed by a hair!

    ginny

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    November 20, 2003 - 05:12 pm
    yes she had a book about life after 70 and then her last that included her battle with Cancer - they say she was very cranky in the book but it was a more realistic journal of real life when you are ill and dying.

    betty gregory
    November 21, 2003 - 03:02 pm
    Wonderful choice for January. I was absent for the vote, but I'm excited about the choice. As many of you know, Carolyn Heilbrun is author of my favorite book, Writing a Woman's Life, the work for which she is so well known. When I read Last Gift of Time, I remember being surprised how autobiographical it was. I guess it is her first of three (?) autobiographical books. Since Writing a Woman's Life is about writing about women's lives and about writing and living a life, for anyone who wants to read it along with Last Gift of Time, I think you'd find it a great companion read. (A tiny book, but it will change your life, I used to say.) She's so obviously following her own thinking about how to write about a life in Last Gift of Time.

    It's been quite a while since I read Gift of Time, so I'm anxious to read it again. It's really, really different than anything else she had written to that point. In fact, I was shocked at a few things and am anxious to hear reactions from others. What an independent spirit she is and such a gifted writer. An English professor at Columbia (isn't that right?) for so many years, she was one of the first pioneer women in academia.....a tough place to break into the male ranks. Many of her fiction "literate" mysteries under the pen name of Amanda Cross use academia (and its challenges) as background. Her female professor sleuth is a hoot!! It's been a long, long time since I've read any of her mysteries, but I remember the name of my favorite....Sweet Death, Kind Death. It has been quite a while since I read it. I should hunt it up and see if I'm still crazy about it.

    ---------------------------------------

    That wonderful list of books in the heading of the Women in Literature folder should be framed!! What a great list!!

    Betty

    Ginny
    November 21, 2003 - 05:28 pm
    Betty!!! Welcome!! welcome!! How wonderful to see you here and if you say Writing will change our lives and is short, I must have it, could use a change hahahaha WELCOME!! Yes the Women in Literature slate is fabulous and the only thing bad about it is you really missed one of the best discussions we've ever had in The Yellow Wallpaper, I hate that but you'll be here for this one and I, too, found parts of it shocking so we'll have a high old time with it, wonderful company assembling, so good to have you back "home" again!

    ginny

    pedln
    November 23, 2003 - 07:17 pm
    Hi All, I'm showing my friend Judy how I use SeniorNet and how we post, rather than going to a chat room. Maybe one of these days she will come and join us more often.

    Looking forward to the discussion, especially since i expect to be home the WHOLE month.

    Ginny
    November 24, 2003 - 06:03 am
    OH wonderful, Pedln, another convert! Welcome, Judy!!

    This is a marvelous thing, and we hope you'll give it a try, I like it much better than chat, myself, more depth!

    ginny

    paulita
    November 27, 2003 - 04:10 pm
    I am another brand newcomer and plan to cut my teeth on Secret Life of Bees, which I've already read, and The Last Gift of Time which I have not. The subject of solitude has interested me since I discovered May Sarton years ago, and I noticed references to Hanff and Fitzgerald, both of whom are favorites. So I think I'm in the right place....although the articulate posts I've been reading on SeniorNet are a bit intimidating. You are an impressive group of readers. I'll try to join in little by little, and am really looking forward to it.

    Ginny
    November 28, 2003 - 05:29 pm
    Paulita, welcome!! We are so glad to see you here! Oh and Fitzgerald is a favorite of yours? Me, too!!

    We wrote her, here in the Books, before she died and she answered us, very nice person, I love the way she writes!

    Which is your favorite of hers?

    Not to worry about articulate posts, just say what you think, that's all we need, thank you for the nice compliments, we will endeavor to live up to YOUR high standards!

    I'm a bit intimidated by what I've read so far in this book, myself, for some reason the author intimidates me, so we can both sit in the Intimidated Corner (and share fudge) haahahahah

    So glad to see you here!

    ginny

    macou33
    November 28, 2003 - 06:37 pm
    Hello Ginny, I am interested in what you've said about being intimidated by Heilbrun. She's had a similar effect on me so far. Mary

    Ginny
    November 28, 2003 - 06:43 pm
    Oh good, Mary, that makes Three of us in the Intimidation Corner (and it takes a LOT to intimidate me in literature), we'll have a lot of fun with this one figuring out WHY? Don't you wonder WHY? I do!! Pass the diet coke and fudge? hahaaha

    ginny

    horselover
    November 28, 2003 - 09:25 pm
    My copy of "The Last Gift of Time" has no chapter numbers, but I am already up to "Living With Men." I love this book, and had never read anything by this author before. I learn so much from these SN discussions, but was very sorry to learn about the death of an author that I just discovered. What was the title of her last book--the one she wrote before she died?

    This book reminded me of my days working at a university, writing CAI programs to teach English to freshmen admitted under affirmative action who lacked some of the requisite skills. I'm looking forward to this discussion.

    GingerWright
    November 28, 2003 - 10:12 pm

    Ginny
    November 29, 2003 - 07:10 am
    Horselover!! Welcome, welcome!!

    Ginger! Welcome also!!
    So glad to see you both here, I think we will enjoy this one, I know I will, this will be something else!

    ginny

    EME
    November 29, 2003 - 01:44 pm
    Well you've given me some more books to add to my 'to read' list, as if I needed any more. In January I will have very limited access to the internet so I won't join in the discussion but I do intend to read The Last Gift of Time.

    Mary

    Ginny
    November 29, 2003 - 02:07 pm
    Mary, I don't think you'll regret reading it, it kind of blew me away and I had never heard of her, if you change your mind and do find you really want to talk to somebody about it, we'll leave the light on for you! hahahaah So nice to see you again!

    ginny

    horselover
    November 29, 2003 - 07:48 pm
    Posted on Tue, Oct. 14, 2003 Carolyn Heilbrun, scholar of literature Associated Press

    Carolyn Heilbrun, a feminist scholar of English literature who also wrote detective novels under a pseudonym, has died. She was 77.

    Ms. Heilbrun, who had written that living after the age of 70 should be a choice, apparently committed suicide at her home in Manhattan.

    Ms. Heilbrun, a retired professor at Columbia University, specialized in modern British literature.

    She was the author of such works as ``Toward a Recognition of Androgyny,'' ``Reinventing Womanhood'' and ``Writing a Woman's Life,'' and wrote numerous academic articles.

    Ms. Heilbrun was briefly an instructor at Brooklyn College before joining the faculty of Columbia University in 1960 as an instructor of English and comparative literature.

    She became a full professor with tenure in 1972.

    For years, Ms. Heilbrun -- fearing she would not get tenure at Columbia -- hid her mystery novels from her colleagues, publishing them under the pseudonym Amanda Cross.

    (This is so sad. I remember discovering Raymond Carver some years ago, and then reading his obituary in the NY Times 2 weeks later. And now, I've just discovered another wonderful writer only to have it happen again.)

    Lou2
    November 30, 2003 - 09:29 am
    Maybe I posted this before, not sure... I finished Life After 60 in the morning, and that evening read an in memorium notice from her publisher in the NY Times... what a blow... I understand your feelings completely, Horselover... I didn't realize she committed suicide... This book is so full of love and laughter...

    Lou

    horselover
    December 1, 2003 - 07:35 pm
    Lou, That's what contributes so much to the sadness. In this book, she seemed to have given up her intention to end her life, and to have discovered so many things to enjoy about life after sixty. And then, suddenly, we find out that she did eventually commit suicide. I guess she could not cope with her final illness. Cancer can be a painful and terrible way to die.

    I got "Coming Into the End Zone" by Doris Grumbach, a book Heilbrun mentions as being another view of life beyond sixty. Haven't read it yet.

    Ginny
    December 2, 2003 - 05:20 am
    Yes it appears we've JUST missed another great author to talk to, first we miss Helene Hanff who died pretty much forgotten in a nursing home, how I wish we had thought to contact her, how much it meant, we had JUST begun corresponding with Penelope Fitzgerald when she died unexpectedly, doggone it and now Heilbrun. Doggone it, but this IS going to be a very difficult read, a serious read and I'm glad to have all of you to hold on to as we start through this long woods. I have not read it yet, please do bring in any and all extra books read and tell us about them!

    ginny

    Scrawler
    December 2, 2003 - 10:32 pm
    Since I turn 60 on 12/17, I'll be joining you, but I'll probably be lurking for I haven't the "frogest" notion of what life "at" 60 is all about let along life after 60.

    Scrawler (Anne)

    Ginny
    December 3, 2003 - 06:36 am
    Scrawler.welcome!! The BIG 6-0!! Congratulations!! I just did that myself last year, we have much to talk about, more anon. So glad to see you here!

    ginny

    Hats
    December 4, 2003 - 07:24 am
    Hi Ginny,

    I am learning not to wait until the last minute for anything, especially book discussions. I just bought my book. If nothing happens, I hope to be available for the discussion.

    Ginny
    December 4, 2003 - 02:19 pm
    Hats! Welcome!! I am so glad to see you here! I hope nothing will prevent you from participating in this discussion, too! YAY!

    ginny

    mary4
    December 6, 2003 - 06:42 pm
    Hi, firsttime poster. but very interested in this book. way over 60 but want to see what I missed... hope to join in on this discussion.

    Ginny
    December 6, 2003 - 08:33 pm
    mary4 !! Welcome welcome!!
    This is your first time? Welll Triple Welcome, then! You've picked a good one and we hope you will love this experience, welcome to our Books & Lit!

    If there's anything I can do to help, just click on my name above and drop me a line, we are delighted to have you!

    ginny

    GingerWright
    December 6, 2003 - 08:54 pm
    May I extend my Welcome Mary 4 Senior Net is the best place on the Net and you have Not seen any thing Yet as Books and Literature is the Hottest in the World pertaining to Books with these Great Discussion Leaders here, enjoy us as we hope to enjoy Your posts.

    You will be recieving a Welcome Letter Very soon so Please watch for it as it will help You get around here.

    Thanks for joining us.

    Ginger

    Suzz
    December 7, 2003 - 12:43 pm
    I don't often do group reads but I'm going to try to read and discuss this book with the group. I just turned 58 and can always use advice on what's next .. I thought this title sounded familiar and when I looked .. it was because I owned it. LOL .. *sigh* .. thank goodness for Excel where I have my books on file.

    Suzz

    Ginny
    December 7, 2003 - 01:14 pm
    Suzz!!! Welcome, welcome!!
    We are delighted to see you here, too!! How did you get a book on Excel!! I am jealous, when my new computer crashed it took my Excel with it and I can't find the installation disk: no Excel!

    So glad you'll be with us!

    ginny

    ALF
    December 7, 2003 - 01:21 pm
    Ginny I clicked on the URL that says" Click here for the text online" and did not fare so well. I got the title page, the copyright information, the Table of Contents and the picture that shows the ISBN coding and then it just goes right back again to the Title page, TOC, etc. Could you take a look at itfor me? I don't have the book and thought I'd read this one online with you.

    Ginny
    December 7, 2003 - 03:58 pm
    Andrea, I'm sorry, the entire book is not available online, only a bit of the first chapter I believe, to entice the reader, I'm afraid it's not online.

    ginny

    ALF
    December 7, 2003 - 04:44 pm

    dean69
    December 8, 2003 - 07:58 am
    I read "Last Gift of time: Life Beyond 60" several years ago on a plane and enjoyed it very much. However, I will read it again for this discussion--which I am already late in starting.

    Her mysteries under the name of Amanda Cross are good reads also. I was sorry to learn of her death recently.

    Judy Laird
    December 8, 2003 - 08:44 am
    Ginny you can always put it on your Palm

    Suzz
    December 8, 2003 - 10:05 am
    Ginny,

    well I developed a small library of books about Excel until I finally stumbled across one I could comprehend ) .. then I was able to set up a very simple spreadsheet to handle my books.

    The true task was entering them in. I found, to my dismay, that I have over 800 books! If someone had asked me, I'd have estimated them at around 200. LOL .. I was better off before I knew. Now I'm a slave to reading them down and have taken an anti-buying pledge

    Suzz

    MarjV
    December 15, 2003 - 06:57 am
    Horselover...thanks for the memorial post about this author. Sad to hear of suicides.

    ~Marj

    MarjV
    December 15, 2003 - 07:04 am
    Remembering Carolyn Heilbrun: Feminist Scholarship and Suicide

    http://www.frugalfun.com/carolyn-helibrun.html

    Ginny
    December 15, 2003 - 07:59 am
    dean69, Judy and MarjV! Welcome, welcome!!
    I hope your posting here means we can look forward to you in the discussion!

    Thank you for that memorial Horeslover, and link, Marj, when we get thru with the incredible Wally Lamb experience I will see about getting the links in the heading, many thanks!

    ginny

    MarjV
    December 16, 2003 - 02:05 pm
    I need to get the book in hand so I can mark it up , etc. So I found one at half.com.

    ~Marj

    horselover
    December 16, 2003 - 05:46 pm
    I just finished the companion book to Heilbrun's: Doris Grumbach's "Coming Into the Endzone." I enjoyed both books, but there was something a little depressing in all this talk about how few years are left, and how the body will keep deteriorating and losing functions, and how friends keep dying off leaving us in increasing solitude. I hope we are also going to focus on how much we all still can do to make a difference in the world. Disaster and/or illness can strike at any age.

    Ginny
    December 17, 2003 - 08:11 am
    Horselover, that's one of the gifts of reading a book with SeniorNet: what we can learn from the opinions of others who have already walked the walk, I am looking forward, ESPECIALLY now that you've said that to this book, because SeniorNet is all ABOUT potential and possibility in AGE, sounds like we've picked a winner to focus on, or react to and put our own spin on!

    I like to mark them up too, Marj!

    ginny

    horselover
    December 17, 2003 - 11:43 am
    Ginny, You are such a positive person! I think that song: "Accentuate the positive, and eliminate the negative" must ahve been written about you. )

    ALF
    December 17, 2003 - 01:06 pm

    GingerWright
    December 17, 2003 - 01:18 pm

    Ginny
    December 17, 2003 - 01:59 pm
    Well LADIES, thank you very much, but we get our inspiration here from YOU all, so we're all in this together! (And that's another thing we're finding out on SeniorNet, huh?)

    Thank you, I'm half afraid to read this thing, we'll go together into the dark woods and call on each of you for help, in turn.

    That made my day!

    Right back at you!

    ginny

    Suzz
    December 18, 2003 - 07:54 pm
    I started this last night. Only finished the first chapter. Not a book for bedtime reading )

    MarjV
    December 21, 2003 - 09:05 am
    This sounds like a book where we are really going to need to respond to each other's responses/reactions. I don't have my copy as yet.

    ~Marj

    GingerWright
    December 23, 2003 - 10:14 pm
    Our library said they would have it by last Saturday and did Not so made a few more calls and Whoppee I have it Now and can mark it up, I like that, Smile, who don't. To me this should be Very interesting as I am 70.

    ALF
    December 24, 2003 - 06:54 am
    .... and if you met our Gingee, you would never believe she's 70, either. She's a warm, loving child at heart.

    horselover
    December 24, 2003 - 04:41 pm
    Andy, I think most of the participants in "books" are children at heart. I have read the whole of "Life Beyond 60," but I'm going to read it again during the discussion. I'm sure it will seem different to me now that I've read about the author's death by suicide. How sad that, after she had changed her mind about the value of life after 70, her final illness caused her to take her own life.

    Ginger, I know you are right -- this will be a very interesting discussion. See you all after Christmas. HAPPY HOLIDAYS!

    pedln
    December 24, 2003 - 05:56 pm
    Horselover, I think you are right about "children at heart". At least everyone here seems "ageless." We might not agree on everything, but I don't think I've seen a post here yet that makes one think, "whiny old senior." Maybe it's because we've all stayed at the most insightful, thoughtful stage of our lives.

    Happy Holidays to all.

    ALF
    December 26, 2003 - 12:13 pm
    Well, I've been to Borders and i've been to Waldenbooks and I can NOT get this book. Crud, I'll have to wait for Amazon to ship it to me I guess.. I have a 50 dollar gift certificate from there but I wanted to start reading it on the plane. Oh well... Heading home on Sunday, perhaps my library will have it by now.

    Sue426
    December 29, 2003 - 11:19 am
    Hello, I am new here. I have read many other books by Heilbron (and Amanda Cross) but do not intend to read this one, so perhaps should not be in this discussion. A very perceptive piece by Katha Pollitt appeared in yesterday's NY Times Magazine, in their yearly issue called "The Lives they Lived." Horselover, I agree with you on the depressing effect of this book. She did get better and was not ill in October at all, as has been pointed out by her family, but Pollitt sees Depression, not noted by people because it was a slow process and gradual. She stopped doing things.

    Now, I am 72, and also living in NYC. I live alone, and compromising my solitude and freedom for the sake of constant companionship scares me. Yet I know older women who are happy with mates they have recently acquired. I was widowed many many years ago. I have many concerts and museum exhibitions still to go to, and children and grandchildren who love me and whom I love dearly. I was extremely angry at her for killing herself, and perhaps the "intidation" our fellow posters felt was in a way related to my anger. Shemade me feel as if I was smug to want to be alive. Yet we die soon enough. Old age is very short, unfortunately. But is it that important that I need a few seconds, and sometimes minutes, to recall many people's names that I haven't thought of for many years? Perhaps to compete on Jeopardy! I see a big difference in that regard. Ten years ago I took the Jeopardy test when I was 62 and passed and have a big button to show for it. I don't think I would be able to do that now because some people's names escape me, I have been noticing.

    I seem to be writing a dissertation here so I will stop. I am delighted to have discovered this site and look forward to participating, perhaps about other books. One fantastic advantage of living here is the availability of books at the Library for those who cannot afford to buy too many books. On the other hand, I do not remember the titles often and keep forgetting to make lists of those I read, which would be so easy on the computer.

    Ginny
    December 29, 2003 - 11:30 am
    Hello Sue 426!! How delighted WE are to see you here! WELCOME to the Books & Lit!


    Well what a lovely gift to see YOU here this morning, this is marvelous and I LOVE dissertations, thank you for that head's up on the NYTimes yesterday, I scanned thru that issue, and threw it on the pile for the fireplace, I will run immediately and fish it out! Thank you!

    Do hang around, even here, you might see something you would like to respond to, and at any rate, do join in any discusion you like, (did you come in thru the Books Main Menu and can you see all that we offer?) WELCOME!

    ginny

    Sue426
    December 29, 2003 - 11:43 am
    Yes, I did and I just discovered the whole SeniorNet through reading about the get-together with Thomas Hoving on a site where I was trying to get information about the Leo House in Chelsea. Another case of "Degrees of Separation." I have now been on the computer for hours.

    Ginny
    December 29, 2003 - 12:00 pm
    Wow, you're the second person that discussion has brought in!! We loved the Leo House, it's quite basic but now is airconditioned, for the summer, the bathrooms MAY be down the hall, depending on when you book. The Cafeteria has the home made breakfasts for $5 all you can eat, (or that's the way it was), to die for, likewise even the sandwich dispenser has homemade bread in it. Lots of restaurants in the neighboorhood, too.

    If you stay there they put you on their newsletter and it's totally charming!

    Small, cheap, and safe, that's about it, but it beats a million bucks at the Mariott Marquis, we loved it, but it's truly 1930's Basic?

    ginny

    horselover
    December 30, 2003 - 03:43 pm
    Sue426, I hope you'll change your mind and read this book, and join the discussion. I didn't mean to imply that the book itself was depressing--it's not. It just seemed sad in retrospect, after reading about when and how she died. But the book was written before she found out she was terminally ill with cancer. To die of certain types of cancer can be terrible. Although medical people say that there is now no reason for patients to experience unrelenting pain, I have seen that this is not always true. Heilbrun made a choice which perhaps should be part of the discussion, even if it was not actually part of the book.

    ALF
    December 31, 2003 - 07:17 am
    Upon my return home I called the local library again to see if I could get the book and they promised me it would be here by NEXT THURSDAY. After all it must be delivered from Pt. Charlotte which is 8 miles away.

    Ginny
    December 31, 2003 - 07:52 am
    Wonderful Andrea, we will need you here actually, and Horselover, I agree, the book will not at all be depressing but we will need to bring all of our accumulated experience and perspectives here to bear on it, I can see that.

    And Sue was so right, I just managed to save the NY Times supplement from the fire last night and there IS an article on Heilbrun and we will want to look at it in depth, thank you so much, Susan, in the article it appears Mrs. Helibrun went out the way she lived her own life: under her control, this is going to be a heck of a discussion, I hope everybody will join us, we could talk on Sunday's NY Times article alone for a week.

    ginny

    ALF
    December 31, 2003 - 08:45 am
    NEXT Thursday Ginny. Not this coming Thursday. ahahahaha

    Ginny
    January 1, 2004 - 07:37 am
    I doubt that will make much difference, Andrea, as we're only doing the first 54 pages this week, it's a VERY short (but dense) book, I look forward tomorrow to hearing what you all have to say about it. This is my first Heilbrun and my first "Feminist," it's been an eye opener and you may not like, all of you, the way my own particular eyes have opened here. We'll see, one thing for sure, this is NOT going to be boring.

    ginny

    Suzz
    January 1, 2004 - 12:11 pm
    I am now around the middle of the book and find it a little dated but interesting. I started not to read it because I didn't like some of what she had to say in the first chapter and I was not in the mood to start the New Year with a depressing read bordering on a prolonged whine. However, what I did like was her quirky perspective and distinctive voice. So, I persevered and, once the first chapter was past, have enjoyed her.

    It's kind of dated feminism with nothing new being postulated, or at least new to me, that I can see so far but interesting from the perspective of seeing the maturing of someone representing a group of feminists who pre-dated Steinam et.al.

    Ginny
    January 1, 2004 - 12:59 pm
    Great, Suzz, I'm glad you'll be joining us! We have broken down the book for discussion purposes only and tomorrow I think I managed to ask questions thru page 20 for our jumping off place, (I have something like 40 questions on the first 50 pages that should tell you something haahahaha) So.... I....this will be very interesting and I will be very interested in your perspectives!

    She packs a LOT in these first pages, I think.

    See you all tomorrow!

    losalbern
    January 1, 2004 - 02:28 pm
    Ok, so I ordered the book and as usual I will be behind the curve when it comes to the discussion part. My tongue in cheek is clear out to ..........here but Carolyn's idea of what to expect after reaching 70 is intriguing to me. Part of the attraction stems from the choice of a starting date for this discussion, January 2, which just happens to be the very last day of my 82nd year and, as one of your earlier posting people put it, I want to see what I missed! But I will be honest with you Ginny, there aren't too many male names on the first 30 postings that I've read so far and I just might be walking in tall grass with this group of lady intellectuals. But I want to give it a go. Never too late to learn something worth while. losalbern. ps, Ginny, I believe the email address given for "Comments? write Ginny" is incorrect. ( Don't you hate guys that tell you your slip is showing?)

    Ginny
    January 1, 2004 - 03:17 pm
    Losalbern!! Welcome welcome!!
    We will welcome a male voice in this, that should make this super fun, you can catch up easily and until then note the responses to the above you can answer some now!

    What what? You have your own birthday coming? Well we won't forget THAT either, WELCOME and yes you are totally right, thank you for noticing, there was a v in the middle of bellsouth.net which did not belong, THANK you for that!

    Welcome!

    ginny

    GingerWright
    January 1, 2004 - 08:33 pm
    Welcome losalbern. I found out as Suzz did that the book is a bit dull at first but then I could Not put it down.

    Ginny
    January 2, 2004 - 05:19 am
    Well a bright New Year's good morning here and welcome to what I hope will be an englightening .....and illuminating beginning for all of us here in the Book Club Online in the New Year.

    This is one discussion in which we are going to have a "no holds barred" type of thing, in which I hope you will cordially say your own piece, and give your own thoughts respectfully in consideration of the others points of view (POV).

    This is the first "Feminist" book I have ever read?

    I have a LOT of questions about the underlying premises in the text, things I see?

    Far from being dull in the first section, almost every sentence riveted me, and the underlying premises bother me, a LOT, do they not YOU?

    There is news also on Heilbrun's death and it's a bombshell, but I would like, please, to table ALL discussion on her death until the last? We will take the time to go over it carefully, THEN, but the book NOW deserves for us to look at IT for what it says.

    So let's start. In the first 20 pages I had possibly 40 questions haahahaha, let's start with those in the heading for a couple of days? Let's approach this and leave no stone unturned.

    Let me ask YOU, is "suicide" (now we're ONLY talking about this from the POV of good health?) In other words if you're in reasonable good health, not terminally ill or wracked with pain, THEN does "suicide" enter the thoughts of every person when they turn 60? Is that something everybody thinks about?

    Was turning 60 a big birthday for you? Was it the beginning of old age, do you think? When DOES "old age" begin in the times we live in?

    What WAS the biggest birthday you've passed so far and why?

    Look at question #2 and reread that passage if you still have the book. What has the Bibical three score and ten got to do with suicide? What's wrong here?

    The question of "solitude" has come up. How is "country solitude" different from any other solitude? She wanted to prove she was a woman who could make it alone, why couldn't she? She had taught in a presigious job for 30 years, she should have been able to support herself, and to live a weekend alone, what went on there?

    How would buying another house give her what she wants? What IS it you think she REALLY wants?

    What does she mean (and Millay mean) by "alone and alone."

    I'll go first with some off the wall comments here. It seems to me that her life was about control. She wanted control, to the point that she would decide when her life ended and in thus doing she would then (this is rationalization to the nth degree) CHOOSE life, then. What life was left.

    Instead of looking at her life as a gift (ironic, the title) she would choose when it ended, how she lived, etc., but to me, she's going about it the wrong way.

    Take the house.

    They already had two houses. Or a city apartment (which cost a fortune in NYC and a country house).

    Apparently filled with glee and joy and children, how lucky she was.

    She did not care for the "country life" with its accoutrements, she was not a walker, a gardener, all the things that GO with a country life, but her husband liked it, so more and more he left to go out alone and enjoy.

    Wouldln't that have left her alone? I mean, she's saying one thing but I see another.

    "Alone?"

    Here is what I think is the problem, the torture of the introvert:

    a toft and croft
    where I needn't , ever, be at home to

    those I am not at home with

    --W.H. Auden

    Ok I understand that, but who are these intrusive people, her own children and grandchildren?

    As you can see, I need an explanation of what I'm reading here, and I hope that those of you who DID understand will explain. If, like me, you did not understand, you say so, too. All reactions WILL be received cordially here, let's DISCUSS!

    ginny

    ALF
    January 2, 2004 - 06:12 am
    Ginny, I can't help you with any explanation from the book (until next Thursday) but I will answer your question "does everyone think about suicide when turning 60?"

    Personally NO!!! When I turned 60 I saw a new and a different light. I feel strongly that I'm at the countdown stage in my life but by golly- I feel damned blessed to have made it this far! I don't sense a feeling of old age. I measure my age by my emotions and my understanding and still feel that I've years to go. I look at the horrible 30th birthday with such sadness and wonder how did I do it? How did I make it and occasionally I still wrack myself with guilt over choices that I made that birthday. If that was the birthday from hell then I've been there! 60- nope. I was fortunate enough to have found my soul-mate around my 40th birthday who made sure that my 60th birthday was a memorable one, in the Mountains that I love. 60 brought sad memories of days gone by, family that have passed and children that are now grown but I had a sense of hope when I turned 60. Why? My health had improved and when I reflected on my life I felt happy and saw that I must have done something right at that 30th birthday to rear such fine, upstanding, generous children who do me proud.

    Now, on the other hand, had my health deteriorated and my children shunned me, perhaps my happiness at making that 60 milestone would not be so great. Suicide is selfish. We are touching on very sensitive issues with me so I will try NOT to emote too loudly.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 2, 2004 - 08:12 am
    First of all I'll explain to those of you who already know this and perhaps some who don't that I am a handicapped person, and the process of aging is not the same for me as it is for those of you who are not handicapped. Certain limitations that some of you might be feeling because of aging I have known nearly all my life. I remember that at some point I thought, "Aha, they're beginning to catch up with me." What that did for me was make me feel more like the rest of you than I ever had before. It is a pleasant feeling.

    At the age of 60 my time of taking care of people (as I had done all of my adult life) ended, so I decided to do something that was absolutely for myself. I sold my Florida trailer and the land it was on and moved myself, my belongings and 4 cats to North Carolina.

    My daughter lives here, but that was not the reason I moved. I had learned that I could take courses at the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, at little or no cost to me, so I decided to work for a Ph.D. There were two reasons for this. I always loved school, and I love to study, do research and take tests. ( ! ) I guess what I like are challenges.

    The second reason is childish. I wanted to prove to my former husband and others who thought like him that I wasn't the almost-dumb, never-able-to-succeed woman they thought I was.

    Because of injuries I received in a bad fall not too long after I arrived in NC, I never made it to the university. Instead, I bought a computer. I had already written an autobiographical novel, so I immediately typed it into my computer and started thinking about writing more. I joined the Writers Exchange WREX in SeniorNet on AOL and did exactly that. I have written 14 novels, two of which are unfinished, and I'm working on the 15th. When people ask how I could have written that many I tell them they don't have as much time on their hands as I do, and I never waste time.

    At the age of 67 I put my first web page on the web without knowing anything about what I was doing. I taught myself a great deal about this from tutorials on the web, and now publish three electronic literary magazines. It's not a Ph.D. exactly, but owning a computer has certainly been the means for an education for me. I have a kind of a job and "career" I never dreamed I'd have.

    My first publication, Sonata magazine for the arts, has been on the web for 7 years. In it I publish work of writers from all over the world. The other night I received a submittal for the m.e.stubbs poetry journal, the third publication I started, from Hyderabad, India. Allegro, my second publication, contains only the work of participants in SeniorNet, the writers of WREX, the writing group I brought to SeniorNet Online from SeniorNet AOL a few years ago with the encouragement of Marcie Schwarz.

    I am now 15 years away from being 60. More injuries and rather severe arthritis have changed my life from the active one I had to a sedentary one. What a lucky break it was that life led me to a computer and the work I do! Sonata, Allegro and the m. e. stubbs poetry journal will end when I do. I plan to publish them the rest of my life, or as long as I am able to.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 2, 2004 - 09:18 am
    Carolyn Heilbrun is strong on choices. From an early age we are all confronted with choices. Some women appear to feel that they cannot make a choice without consulting their husband or someone else. Heilbrun says, "You don't have to do this. You can make the choice yourself."

    This is the theme of many feminist books, a kind of consciousness-raising for people who haven't realized they are able to do this. Having read Simone de Beauvoir and Germaine Greer back in the 60's and Betty Friedan, Gloria Steinem and others later, what Heilbrun says seems pretty tame, but not, I'm sure, to people who have never before considered what she says.

    Suicide is a choice. I found it hard to understand why anyone was surprised about Carolyn Hielbrun's death, since she had made that choice years ago.

    My friend, Sea_Bubble, contracted polio when she was two years old and wears two leg braces instead of the one I have worn for almost 68 years. For people like her and me or anyone else who is thus challenged, to live a "normal" life is not easy. There is always something "wrong" with us, in varying degrees of pain and severity. Because of this, I have contemplated suicide numerous times in my life. There was always too much to live for, and there is today.

    Heilbrun did not want to become disabled by factors of old age. She chose to end her life while she was able. I say so be it. She made her choice, and she died knowing that she did.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 2, 2004 - 09:23 am
    On this big snow storm day (for us) I am joining this discussion as one that I am sure will be enjoyment for all. You say no holds barred so here goes. In my opinion I would think most people would consider suicide as an option if they were in bad health or in terrible pain. After all its their life and their choice isn't it? Turning 60 was not a big deal for me as I remember and I don't much. I sailed through it and my life did not change much at all. I was and am able to do what ever I want pretty much and somewhat like C.H. more and more I tend to want to stick around home. I had one son this year really lecture me on why I didn't travel more, he just couldn't understand that.

    I believe my biggest birthday will be my 70th which is on the doorstep. I have worried about it and am in some ways dreading it. To me I am sure it is the begging of the end. I look at things differently now. As you all know I drive partly for a living and because I dearly love it. I say to myself now this is probably your next to the last rig you will ever have, I am already making plans for my what I expect to be my last. When we bought a refrigerator not long ago I thought better get what you want its your last. These are my thoughts on my seventies and I am not really happy with the whole deal. I believe country solitude if of course different in city solute. When CH bought the apt in Manhattan it was in different times and cost much less than now.She felt some solitude in her apt but not the kind she was looking for. Lets face it if you lived in NY city once outside theres not much solitude. When she bought her house she wanted plain and simple, no fancy doodads, real solitude. She could take her dog and walk, the neighbors who one had a Christmas tree farm and one some lovely landscaping allowed her to walk there with out being bothered. No one came to the door and their was most of all quiet. I believe many of us who live with someone else long for solitude as we get older and when we get it we find out its not what its cracked up to be. She thought she could live in the house alone, but found out that she didn't like to have to figure out the furnace and water heater and so on. When her husband left her alone for the first night she was very glad to see him. I believe they worked out the best of 2 worlds, he stayed most of the time but they did not invade each others spaces and he went to the kids on some week-ends and holidays and she had her space. I believe beings alone is what it says. You can be alone in a room full of people. Because of the dog and this was planned she became a walker 1 hour per day, rain, shine, snow, or wind she walked the dog every-single day. I really think she maybe to a certain point did not enjoy being a Mother. Not that she did not love her children but they were a deterrent to what she really wanted to do. She did not enjoy being a Grandmother at all and she really dislike Holidays and big gatherings and the noise and all that goes with it. We cannot all be alike and I find there are other people that feel the same way. I love this book so much and I love being to read the little ex-herbs from people that I never heard of. I had never heard of May Sarton which she speaks of so often. I went to the store and found one of her books and opened up the ist page and she has written tons of things including much poetry, I bought one of her stories and it blew me away,

    This is the longest I have ever written in my whole life and I had better keep still for a while. As Ginny said this is my first foray into feminism too, but I suppose to a certain degree I must have always been one a little.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 2, 2004 - 09:57 am
    JUDY, you drive a rig, and you think you have always been a feminist "a little"? Oh, boy!

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 2, 2004 - 11:30 am
    Mal until I read this book I never thought about it. I have always decided what I wanted and went after it. So many huge mistakes but its been quite a ride. I am the original leap first and look later. hehe I don't know why but our family have always called our vehicles, rigs and I don't know why. I drive a Chevy Tahoe and my son says its the same as his suburban just alittle shorter. However its not a 18 wheeler which is one thing I wanted to do but never got around to as it was not done in my wild days, or anyway I never thought of it.

    losalbern
    January 2, 2004 - 11:31 am
    This forum is getting off to a powerful start. Ginny, your "no holds barred" concept is generating some real soul searching. I have one request to you, Ginny, and to the SeniorNet folks in charge. Please do not put a time limitation on this discussion but instead let it run its course. losalbern

    Stephanie Hochuli
    January 2, 2004 - 03:01 pm
    I just subscribed, so it will take a while to read the messages, but I will get through them. My worst birthday thus far.. My 50th.. For some reason this seemed to me to be the end of my growing period.. I found this not to be true, but oh me.. I spent my 50th birthday in tears, not to be consoled. But 60 for me was a piece of cake. I went up in a hot air balloon, contemplated what kind of life I wanted for the rest of it. I am at 66 hale and hearty mostly. Love my life, my husband, children and grandchildren. The older I get, the lesss I like noise and commotion, but I still am eternally curious about what is over the next hill. Travel keeps me young and happy. The other side of the street is still fun.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 2, 2004 - 03:17 pm
    STEPHANIE, my worst birthday was my 30th. I knew for sure I was over the hill. My best one was my 16th when I knew I was just starting to climb it.

    Mal

    macou33
    January 2, 2004 - 03:27 pm
    This passage was especially interesting to me. My sister was so aprehensive of her 70th birthday five years ago and I being just four years behind her couldn't quite figure out what was going on with her. As it turned out, she was 70 in September and died quite suddenly in December of that year. Who ever knows?? Birthdays have not been big deals in my life.

    As I read about CH and her thoughts on life and living, she sounded like a self centered and self indulgent individual. If our lives totally focus on what make US happy, how can we hit the mark of real happiness anyway.

    "I believe many of us who live with someone else long for solitude as we get older and when we get it we find out its not what its cracked up to be".......this statement really struck home with me. For years I have said that I have never been alone and rather wish for it at times. When the children were at home, the house was full of people and activity (six of us). Now that the children are grown and gone, my husband and I are together most all day and night. We have a good relationship, but its just that time of being quiet and able to have nothing else AT ALL going on in your space. My daughter and I have talked about this, since she is an unmarried woman who has lived alone for about 30 years. I can't help but wonder if I should be the surviving spouse if I will regret ever wishing for that time alone.

    To those of you who have shared your lives with us, thank you. It is interesting to hear how our lives are different from one another. Mine has been pretty routine, with marriage, raising children, caring for aging parents and grown children who needed our help, but nothing out of the ordinary like some of you. Perhaps busyness is why the birthdays have come and gone without too much notice.

    Dianne
    January 2, 2004 - 04:10 pm
    First, I just have to say I had to smile on her first night in her home of solitude. Her husband recognized her needs and returned -- how telling.

    The 3 score and 10 left me feeling as though she makes her rules ahead of time and then has trouble backing away from them. 65 was maybe my "hardest" and perhaps, being my most recent birthday didn't do much damage. Medicare just brought me to a new level.

    She leans so heavily on women writers and also disliked men professors. I too have never read a loaded feminist book before.

    I thoroughly approved of the dog chapter, having 5 seniors canines myself. They fill in the chinks in the walls of her house of solitude.

    This book is quite an interesting choice.

    Judy Laird
    January 2, 2004 - 04:42 pm
    Diane what a great line. They fill in the chinks of the walls of her house of solitude I agree in her plans for her solitude she realized after all he might come in handy ahah

    pedln
    January 2, 2004 - 10:04 pm
    Macou, you may be right about CH being a bit self-centered and self-indulgent. But hey, why not? She's raised a family, been a good wife and mother, worked outside the home for some 30 years, and like many educators, brought work home to do at night. Most of us have worked pretty hard at something, in the home or outside. It's time for a little indulgence.

    Like CH, I love retirement. I liked my job, but I don't miss it. It is so glorious to be unscheduled -- up to a point. I want just enough activity to make me relish the days when there is nothing going on.

    Turning 60 -- most of my birthdays are pretty much the same, rather uneventful, neither horrible or outstanding. As for suicide, once in a family is enough. Someone commented that it is a selfish act -- yes, perhaps, but I hold strongly to the moccasin theory.

    Please enlighten me -- why is this a feminist book?

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 2, 2004 - 10:13 pm
    I've met academicians like Carolyn Heilbrun, people who have been privileged most of their lives, the ones who can afford to be independent, intellectual feminists. Like, man, who among us can say, "I want my own privacy and solitude. I'm going to buy myself a house" ?

    It amuses me that this woman, who throws names of writers and artists around who've talked about old age before her, doesn't know anything about setting the thermostat on a water heater, yet plunges full force into getting that "alone" retreat she knows she needs.

    I haven't read Doris Grumbach's Coming into the End Zone, and I don't think I want to after reading what Heilbrun says, that Grumbach utters cries of despair and disillusion about being age seventy.

    90+ Studs Terkel wrote a book called Hope Dies Last. It seems as if with Heilbrun and the people she reads, hope dies first. Forgive my frankness, but I think that's a helluva note.

    I've read some May Sarton, and especially liked the journals of hers which describe her life in New Hampshire first and then her life near York, Maine, a place I'm very fond of. I'm not crazy about her poetry, and her novels need a good editor. Sarton had illness to get her down in the last years of her life. That is why I haven't read her journals about old age.

    Why should I read about another woman's depression? Why also should I read about Heilbrun's grand plan to end it all with less reason than some seniors close to 80 I know who have had cancer and still go out and have a good time, and live as fully as they can ?

    At times Carolyn Heilbrun annoys me in the first part of this book. She may have been charming to talk with and fun to meet, but to me she seems naive and much too innocent about life. Ivory-towered is the word that comes to mind.

    At the age of 52 I inherited a little money and decided to move South. Facing ice and snow alone was not just impractical for me, it was dangerous, something I found out when I fell on black ice and badly injured a ligament in my right, "good" leg. Brace on one leg, a full cast on the other, oh, boy, did I ever find out the hard way that something had to be done, and I was the only one who could do it !

    I went on an exploration trip to Florida with my younger son, sure I'd hate it. Discovering that I didn't, I stayed on another week after Christopher went home. During that week I bought the trailer and the lot of land in St. Augustine I mentioned. Then I went back to Massachusetts where I'd been living; hired a mover for my furniture, and got in my car and drove south to my new home, which, just incidentally, was 1000 miles away from my family and friends. I'd bought all the solitude anyone would ever need, plus the ocean a mile away from my house.

    I wonder if Heilbrun could have done that? Sometimes it seems to me as if she was playing at feminism, not truly living it, but, of course, I have a biased view. Maybe I'd feel differently if I'd read her novels written as Amanda Cross.

    Mal

    Hats
    January 3, 2004 - 04:59 am
    I have never come to a decision about whether suicide is a selfish or unselfish act. Choosing to commit suicide at whatever age does seem to be an act that only a very mentally sick person would choose.

    If someone dear to me would choose suicide, I would feel terribly guilty. I would rehash all our conversations and times together and wonder what had I missed saying or doing. Could I have changed their mind? Perhaps, at that point, I would be the selfish person. My grieving would have turned inward. Then, I would miss mourning them in a proper fashion.

    MeriJo
    January 3, 2004 - 08:03 am
    I keep busy and frustrated that I cannot get about any better until the pulled muscle in my right leg heals. (I should have stopped cycling on my exercycle at 20 minutes instead of 25 and gone only two miles an hour instead of five.) I have more to do than a wallpaperhanger with the hives. I am 81 years old! And I have to stop to think that I am that old. I forget. )

    GingerWright
    January 3, 2004 - 08:34 am
    Welcome to life after 60 it is so good to see you here. I am proud to know you as you are a go getter from git go I see. I am so sorry you have pulled a muscle in your right leg, may it heal quickly is my wish for you. You are 81 eh! well I am 70 so any time I have left is a gift to me and I plan to live to the fullest as I Never in my wildest dreams thought I would live this long and now I want to live to be 150 even tho I have a loss of hearing and many thing that come with age as I have had cancer en al so I am one happy camper just to be here enjoying books discussions, meeting people from all over the world from the comfort of my home. I Love to travel and have most of my life but now I can do it right cheer. (BG)
    Ginger

    GingerWright
    January 3, 2004 - 08:57 am
    If you have reached the age of 60, what was turning 60 like for you?


    Turning 60 I notice that the ole injury to my back started to ache more than before but I was glad to be 60.?


    Do you regard 60 as the beginning of old age?


    60 was the begining of solitude, having time for my own thoughts and doing what I chose to do.?


    What about ageing has surprised you the most??


    The time to be me as I never had it before as I was use to doing things for other "to be of help" so to speak and I still do what I can for others but have found out that I Must take care of myself to be able to help others so now I come first. ?


    What was the most significant birthday you have had and why??
    2. "About seventy, " a brother answers, "when we have had our span, and people have begun to think the less of us."?


    Seventy is my most significant as this is where I am now and glad to have lived this long. Smile
    I find that being 70 and using the carts at the stores my back doesn't bother me as much as it did so I Now enjoying shoping more than I used to and find that the young are Very Curteous to me and I always thank them for what they do to help me.
    Ginger

    HarrietM
    January 3, 2004 - 09:46 am
    Hats brings up a wonderful point.

    What effect does CH's desire for suicide inflict on her family in the years before the actual event occurs? It does seem selfish to me because, didn't CH trade off her family's peace of mind for the sake of her wish to avoid any unpleasantness in her OWN future? She chose peace of mind for herself, but thought it was okay for her loved ones to live with a constant underlying dread about her death-wish, all the while wondering what event might finally trigger her into action. I think that's kind of scary for her family.

    I bet CH's family responded to her declaration that she wanted to end her life at 70 with a fearfulness that overshadowed their own peace and happiness as Carolyn got closer to her 70th birthday. She even mentioned that her children began to sound her out on the subject of life and death at the tail end of her sixties.

    If someone I loved expressed this desire to end it all, I would find myself watching him/her cautiously whenever adversity entered his life. Doesn't this suicide wish stem from a desire to control one's life so that she doesn't have to face anything TOO unpleasant, or test her coping skills beyond her usual limitations? If such a person gets problems or ailments in her later life, wouldn't this be a red flag to her family that would cause them a lot of fear? And wouldn't it be human to for them to have parallel emotions, to RESENT the beloved mother/ wife for putting them through such stress?

    Seems to me that CH needs/wants a more than average amount of control over the circumstances of her life so that she can spare herself the difficulties that accompany growing older. Regardless of the success she has enjoyed in her life, she doesn't seem to have any confidence in her capability to deal with the next stage of her life past 70? She wants an escape hatch that's always available.

    Also, maybe when she talks about her suicide plans openly to friends, family...perhaps she hopes that frequent repetition will dull the shock of her death-wish and gain tacit acceptance from others to use the escape hatch?

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 3, 2004 - 10:07 am
    I agree that Carolyn Heilbrun didn't appear to consider the reaction of her family to her self-inflicted death. I sincerely hope we won't get caught up in the suicide issue. There is so much more in this book than that.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 3, 2004 - 10:17 am
    I agree Mal there is so much more to this book than the suicide.

    HappyBill
    January 3, 2004 - 10:49 am
    Q. If you have reached the age of 60, what was turning 60 like for you?
    A. A breeze. Don't even remember it.

    Q. Do you regard 60 as the beginning of old age?
    A. No, old age is always 10 years older than I am when I'm asked that question.

    Q. What about ageing has surprised you the most??
    A. How young most people look!

    Q. What was the most significant birthday you have had and why??
    A. Age 70, when I decided to cheer myself up by buying a new Cadillac on my birthday.

    Scrawler
    January 3, 2004 - 12:52 pm
    I just turned 60 on 12/17/03. I can't see any changes yet except my chosen lifestyle is one of solitude. I need the solitude to do my writing and researching. I find that I enjoy meeting people over the Internet rather than in person. Since my retirement I have talked with more people than I ever met in person. I think "age" is relative. Sometimes I feel "100 years of age" and at other times I feel like "a wise 21 year old". The most significant birthday for me was when I turned 35 years of age. My children were at just the right age to enjoy them. I lost my son at age 48 and my husband at 52 so I've been alone for awhile. Although I have a daughter in Boston and we communicate via E-mail it's not the same as having her close by me.

    The problem with Biblical phrases is that they can be seen many ways. If I was to guess I would think that the phrase refers to the fact "threescore and ten" is considered 70 years. In the ancient world 70 years was indeed a very long time to live. In today's world I'm not sure that it would be with modern technology and medicine. I think that attitude towards old age is the key here.

    If you have walked alone down a country lane, you would know what country solitude is. I am reminded of Throeau's "Walden" as he described "country solitude". Solitude to me is being alone with my thoughts without the interruption of the outside world. Most of my family thinks I'm crazy, but I rather enjoy it. Maybe it was that 25 years I put in working for the government. After that experience "solitude" is like heaven on earth. Although, I have to admit that there are times I really need to pay attention to what's going on out "there". Like last Monday when I opened my front door and realized that it was "snowing" in Portland, Oregon. When did that happen?

    Not everyone can be alone. Like I said most of my family thinks I'm crazy. I tried to explain to them that I'm not really alone - not when I have my books that I read and research, or when I'm creating novels, short stories, poems, and book reviews, or when I talk with you folks on the Internet. It's true that I'm physically alone, except for a cat but I don't feel I'm really alone because of all the projects I have going for me. I tend to put in more time now than I ever did when I was in the "real world" working a ten-hour day shift. The deifference is that I enjoy what I do now compared to the job I did for the government. I'm not sure that the author failed. Perhaps she had her sights set to high toward her goals. One has to realize just what one can do before striving toward a goal. I can't say I agree with her because I enjoy solitude.

    I am not sure she really knows which "alone" she wants. I think she still needs the company of others and to me that isn't solitude. Like I tried to tell my daughter, I didn't start out wanting to live in solitude. I would have preferred having a husband and family close by me, but the fates didn't have that in the picture so I adjusted. Am I happy? Let us say I'm content.

    Suzz
    January 3, 2004 - 01:20 pm
    I have been casting about for something to add to the discussion and find I have nothing much to say except that I am here and still reading the book. Just finished my favorite chapter so far, Unmet Friends, a wonderful look at reading.

    About birthdays -- I spent some time thinking about this and none seem to have especially bothered me yet. The jury is out on whether or not 60 will bother me as I've just turned 58. I've lived a rather backwards existence due to pursuing a professional life which led to marrying and having children later than usual. This led to milestone birthdays getting by me without, perhaps, as much thought as I might have given otherwise. Although I must say, my mother didn't show any sign of thinking much about turning 40/50/60 so it may be I am unconsciously following her lead. If so, I thank her

    As far as CH is concerned, she has led a privileged life in the very fine Ivy League education she had and the fact that she taught at a prestigious university like Columbia. She attained these things at a time when it was extraordinarily hard to do so. If she has been able to survive academic life in these settings, then I am positive she could do anything she decided to do including setting the temperature of a water heater. In some ways, she remains a creature of her generation. In some ways, she has stepped outside the envelope.

    About self-involvement .. Clearly, when self-sacrifice was called for when her children were growing up etc., she was up to the challenge. If she comes across in her later years as self-involved etc, then I applaud her because this is not something that is as encouraged in females, generally speaking, as other-involvement is. She didn't come across that way to me. She came across as introspective.

    Regarding her focus on female writers and male collegues ... female writers have had a difficult time getting their due in Academe. Academe is a male-dominated profession. I am sure she has fought numerous battles in the area of having female writers, her opinions and scholarship respected. It is to her credit that she brings these writers to our attention.

    About the academic environment and singling out male professors, I have lived a similar life to hers. Her observations about academic life and some male professors are very much on target. Particulary so when considering the generation of male academics she is writing about. I have come up against precisely the same things she writes about.

    Please excuse sentence fragments etc. I tend to write that way when composing on the Internet.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    January 3, 2004 - 02:45 pm
    I have always been interested in CH. She did things when women rarely did. I heard a few lectures at Columbia of hers.. Strictly on the audit system however. What do I feel about getting older? You know I expected to feel different when I got older.. Wiser perhaps.. Quieter for sure.. But really all I feel other than an occasional extra pang when I move around... I feel the same.. I am somewhat surprised upon occasion. I look into a mirror and there is an older woman peeking out at me.. But if I look closely at my eyes.. There is the 18 year old laughing back at me.. She is still inside, still giddy, still exploring and still loving life. Suicide is not an option for me.

    MarjV
    January 3, 2004 - 03:17 pm
    I want to add to the great discussion going on. The last line in the preface is good...."She chose to live. I with the same permission given by myself,also choose, each day for now, to live.." Don't you find that you daily choose to "live"....however "live" is for you? If we have a body that is problematic than our choices are different than one who has no aches---same with finances.

    I'm 66. I do enjoy the 60s even with the aches of arthritis, etc. . Each year I've seen a new sense of freedom in my actifvities and thinking and speaking to challenges. I'm a widow & just now am experiencing, joyfully, living alone for the first time in my whole life....college was roommates, post college was roomates, marriage & children....recently my older son moved out at my encouragement.!

    ~Marj

    Ginny
    January 3, 2004 - 03:29 pm
    Wow. 26 brand new, insightful and fabulous posts, if it had not been for the Wally Lamb and Yellow Wallpaper discussions I'd say you broke a record, as it IS you're pretty darn close, welcome!! I'm sorry I'm late but I'm totally chuffed to see all of you talking to each other and such a wide variance of opinion!

    Losalbern, we'll not be in any hurry to see this one go, I want everybody to have their say and feel heard on each issue, thank you for those nice words.

    Malryn and Judy, we are going to discuss Heilbrun's actual suicide, which took place after this book was written, with links and plenty of time to comment at the END of the discussion, yes. till then, however, we can hardly ignore references to the word "suicide" as they come up in the text and THAT'S what we'll look at as we go. It seems her belief on that informed her entire life. I question that, so we will want to look at it.

    Can you all see this font ok? Can you read it? It's called Denmark and I like it, a lot, that is, if you can see it?

    Ok I have a million new questions for the heading, and many thanks to Marjorie who is helping out with this discussion, our discussions here have become such events it takes several people working constantly just to stay up with them!

    So let's begin by looking at some of the points and questions you raise, thank you for all talking to each other about the super points you have raised.

    I'm afraid I'm going to upset the Feminist applecart here, sorry?

    First off, Andrea fearlessly takes up the question asked if suicide is something everybody over 60 thinks about, and says no. Do you agree?

    If the person is in good health and free from pain?

    I have enjoyed all of you and your different takes on turning 60. Now that we know how to do Surveys it might be fun to have one on that birthday, will see if we can get one up.

    I was interested, Andrea, in your remembering how you spent YOUR 60th, I love that, and Happy Bill remembering his 70th, (Welcome Happy Bill!)

    Andrea has advanced the notion that "suicide is selfish," and I see some of you saying Helibrun was selfish, this will be fascinating to explore! Thank you.

    As we're talking about turning 60, I'll throw in my own experience: to me the 50's is still "young," but the prospect of turning 60 two years ago really hit me hard, so I determined to go out of my 50's with a bang and attempted to do 60 New Things before I turned 60, and just barely managed it.

    Looking back they provide some great memories, and I'm still reaping the benefits from some of them. I recommend it: it need not be grandiose things, any size new thing or experience counts! It's easy till you get to the 45th and then those last things really are hard. It's amazing how great it makes you feel.

    more…

    MaryZ
    January 3, 2004 - 03:50 pm
    I don't have the book to read, but am thoroughly enjoying all the posts, and am feeling like I am somehow "knowing" CH from your comments.

    I don't notice birthdays much - in fact, I usually have to stop and subtract to get the exact number of years (soon to be 68). Really none of them have been too momentous. I remember being excited to be 16 (then I could get my driver's license) and being 21 (being able to vote for the first time). But by the time I was 21, I had a 6 month old baby, so perhaps the excitement was diluted a bit.

    I agree with the poster who said that she didn't feel any different than she ever had - except for the various aches and pains, and that old woman who looks at her in the mirror every morning. Mostly, I just enjoy what I can do, the new things I learn to do, the old friends I have and the new ones I make - and just muddle on.

    Consider suicide??? I never have and doubt I ever would, but who knows what the future holds.

    Ginny
    January 3, 2004 - 04:10 pm
    Mary!!! Welcome, we're essentialy posting together, hahaha am struggling to catch up, so glad to see you here!

    So we have the issue of
  • Is suicide selfish?

    Thank you Malryn for that background material from your own life. You bring up Helibrun and choices. You quote her as saying "You can make the choice yourself."

    Ok, let me just throw the gauntlet down from the get go. I don't see her making "choices" here, either in reference to "choose to live" in comparison to her failing to commit suicide, what kind of choice is that, or in choosing to be alone in the new house? Don't "choices" have to have more than whims behind them before we dignify them on the same level as life and death?

    This is the first "Feminist" book I have read? Is this the way they ALL are?

    What sort of Feminist is she with that third house? The things have to be in mechanical order? Well that's natural for anybody don't we all want things in mechanical order? What happens when they aren't? YOU call the plumber? YOU fix it yourself? Where's the Handy Husband come in? He comes by because he knows she can't do it? She feels she has failed? Is THIS Feminism and "choices?" Well if it is, then we're ALL Feminists, huh? Make the "choice" and get bailed out? Like I said you won't like my perspectives but that's what it looks like to me. What matters here, the supposed "choices," and the ironic title or who bails who out?

    Malrn you say "Helibrun did not want to become disabled by factors of old age." Who does? Which is the greatest use of the "gift" of life? Which takes the most strength? Which shows the strong Feminist? I can't understand the reasoning here, I just can't? Let's eliminate the woman being in pain, PLEASE, she was not. She was not, when she was in her 60's when she began talking about suicide? It, with her, I believe was a control issue, she's very controlled? Do you all see any of that? AT all?

    Judy I loved your post, make more. She's NOT in pain in this one? It's a choice?

    Why are you dreading your 70th birthday. Why does it seem like the end to you?

    Thank you for this one, I love it: I believe many of us who live with someone else long for solitude as we get older and when we get it we find out its not what its cracked up to be. Do you all agree with that? Going to put that in the heading.

    You said, "She thought she could live in the house alone, but found out that she didn't like to have to figure out the furnace and water heater and so on." Well who does? How does that make her any different from any other person?

    Here's another good one from Judy, "You can be alone in a room full of people.". I hear people say that, a lot, what does it mean?

    Boy Judy you're really quotable tpday, you said, "I really think she maybe to a certain point did not enjoy being a Mother. Not that she did not love her children but they were a deterrent to what she really wanted to do. What was it she wanted to do? Did she say?

    You bring up a very good point on the other authors she mentions, we'll put them in the heading and see how many of them we know, thank you. So what did the kids and her husband keep her from?

    I am glad you like the book!

    Welcome, Stephanie, I am delighted to find you celebrating your 60th in a balloon, having cried thru your 50th, am looking forward to your thoughts when you catch up.

    Macou, thank you for the comments on 3 score and 10, wow, sorry for the death of your sister! I am afraid I sort of agree with you on the self centered and self indulgent thing, but is THAT a trait of Feminism? What IS Feminism? This is a good point in responding to Judy, "but its just that time of being quiet and able to have nothing else AT ALL going on in your space." I wonder if some people just require more space, in every way, in all stages of life? Sometimes you need to be careful what you wish for.

    Dianne, welcome! I agree, telling, and what does it tell us about her, do you think?? What did it tell YOU?

    Judy if she realizes her husband might come in handy after all, then how is she different from anybody else?

    Pedln, another view, love it, you say she deserves to BE self indulgent, would you extend that to her being able to choose life or death daily? To SEE it as a choice to "live" because you didn't kill yourself? Are you seeing positive things in her? I loved this that you said, "want just enough activity to make me relish the days when there is nothing going on." hashahaa GOOD question Pedln asks and we must ask ourselves, let's repeat it before I get your stuff in the heading Why is this considered a "Feminist" book? more…
  • Malryn (Mal)
    January 3, 2004 - 04:58 pm
    "This is the first "Feminist" book I have read? Is this the way they ALL are?"

    Who said this is a feminist book? I posted earlier that compared to others I've read, it's pretty darned tame. Here are some quotes from feminists:
    Germaine Greer


    "Is it too much to ask that women be spared the daily struggle for superhuman beauty in order to offer it to the caresses of a subhumanly ugly mate?"



    "Never advise anyone to go to war or to get married. Write down the advice of him who loves you, though you like it not at present. He that has no children brings them up well."



    "Probably the only place where a man can feel really secure is in a maximum security prison, except for the imminent threat of release."



    Betty Friedan


    "American housewives have not had their brains shot away, nor are they schizophrenic in the clinical sense. But if the fundamental human drive is not the urge for pleasure or the satisfaction of biological needs, but the need to grow and to realize one's full potential, their comfortable, empty, purposeless days are indeed cause for a nameless terror."

    "It is easier to live through someone else than to become complete yourself."



    "Men weren't really the enemy - they were fellow victims suffering from an outmoded masculine mystique that made them feel unnecessarily inadequate when there were no bears to kill."



    "When she stopped conforming to the conventional picture of femininity she finally began to enjoy being a woman."



    Gloria Steinem




    "A woman without a man is like a fish without a bicycle."



    "I have yet to hear a man ask for advice on how to combine marriage and a career."



    "Some of us are becoming the men we wanted to marry."



    "I can't mate in captivity." (in answer to the question why she never married)

    Ginny
    January 3, 2004 - 05:06 pm
    Super quotes, Malryn, but Steinem is married? I love those quotes, and the reasoning behind them, WHO SAID this was a Feminist book?

    WHAT IS A Feminist?

    Why did Heilbrun find herself "disappointed" in Steinem while writing her biography (that's a little ahead of our game here but in the first 54 pages). more...

    HappyBill
    January 3, 2004 - 05:44 pm
    Here's my opinion: "Real men don't each quiche," and real women don't like feminism! Some women wonder why car doors are seldom opened for them anymore. It's because some of their own sex have fought for "equality".

    Hairy
    January 3, 2004 - 05:50 pm
    I got Heilbrun's book a month or so ago and read a little more than half of it, stopping due to the way she seemed to be dropping names and showing off her literary friends. It got a bit much for me. I loved the poem about the dog toward the beginning and I relished the love of solitude, but it seemed she overdid it terribly. She had the money to indulge herself mighty well - but her solitude may have intensified her selfish nature and her moods.

    I turned 65 just recently. Since it's when we usually join the ranks of Social Security and Medicare, it's been a big birthday to me. A landmark. No fun at all though, I'm sorry to say.

    Yesterday my husand and I went to te Social Security office to get me signed up. He had been told a few months ago to drop Medicare B and his insurance has told him to get it since then. So he's in debt for about $700 for fees not covered by Medicare B. Yesterday they said he cannot re-apply for B. I guess this will work out sooner or later, but all of a sudden we both feel demoralized and very insecure.

    He gets his insurance through my employment. They take $600 a month out of my checks to pay for his insurance. Very upsetting that we have to pay that 600 and now another 700 because of a bad call by a lady at the Social Security office.

    It feels like the beginning of a very scary part of our lives. I hope in a few days we may be able to work this out better and we will have some bounce in our step again.

    Today I've just been mumbling to myself that there is no CARE in Medicare and no Security in Social Security.

    I'm sure my tale is mild compared to many more, so forgive me if I seem to be on a pity party here. I can't remember both of us being so "down" before. I'll be retiring in June and now it feels like we are about to jump off of a diving board with no water in the pool.

    I liked the part about solitude but only up to a point. I find myslef craving solitude OFTEN. It rejuvenates me - gets my thoughts in order and brings a sense of peace and opens my mind to new thoughts and ideas.

    I look forward to the discussion here.

    Linda

    pedln
    January 3, 2004 - 06:17 pm
    Feminism -- NOUN: 1. Belief in the social, political, and economic equality of the sexes. 2. The movement organized around this belief.

    Feminist -- one who believes in this

    Not to belabour the issue, but isn't this pretty much accepted by most women. I don't know any women under 50 who would argue against it. I've never been in academia, but from what others who are or have been have told me, I agree with the other posters who say CH is on target in this area.

    Re: The biography of Steinem -- I think CH expected to get more out of this piece of writing. While she admired Steinem, she didn't feel that she really got to know her. Also, she was disappointed that there was no carryover after the work was finished. No continued comaradie with those she encountered while writing. Five years work, a published book, and then nothing.

    Suicide leaves a lot of baggage for those left behind, and I don't think it's an acceptable choice. But others have pointed out to me that sometimes it's not a choice, but is more the result of depression, chemical imbalances, and other illnesses.

    Happy Bill and MeriJo -- I like your style.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 3, 2004 - 06:35 pm
    Finally I am back among the living - I think I died yesterday - on New Year's Day I drove from my daughter's in Saluda NC to my Austin home in 16 and 1/2 hours - left Saluda at 7:30 in the morning (6:30 CST) feeling awful (allergies did a number on me in all that cold weather) and pulled into my driveway 10:30 at night where it was warm and the deer had come out to meet me - didn't unpack except for basics - reconnected things - got the hot water going again - opened mail - hit the bed at about 12:30 - woke up at 8:00 and was so tired I could hardly move - padded around - took a long nap - did some more unpacking - today I am getting caught up with my life...

    At 60 I had a life change and life challenge - divorced two years before and rather than fight I wanted shed of him and all thoughts or dependency on him - so I got the house with it's leaky roof that I had contributed paying 10 years of mortgage payments but I got nothing else - no retirement - insurance - notta - I was in expensive heavy duty therapy because of all that surrounded the divorce, which was simple in comparison - then followed a busy 10 years, much of which was devoted to figuring out who I was and what I was capable of - trying to establish a reliable mirror for myself rather than the unflattering one that was given to me for 38 years.

    Now when I hit 70 last January, for the first time I was being given the "old" treatment - folks were opening doors for me and some potential clients were questioning my ability - their attitude told me of their concern so that I was the one that had to bring up how I never remembered names - since I was a young women I would go through my siblings and children's names till I finally landed on the correct one and so not remembering the names of streets was part of the same sorting system I have for all names.

    I found myself questioning myself when I would do certain physical things - my self-talk was "what are you doing, you are 70" or "is this safe for a 70 year old women?"

    I have let myself go by not keeping to a regular program of exercise and I find it more difficult now to get up from a squat or walk uphill but I do not think it is too late to reverse this -

    Driving to my daughter's this fall, rather then flying, was a great achievement for me - I took three days on the way, playing for a full day in Mississippi - wanted to visit Oxford and drove the Natchez Trace - stayed in Bed and Breakfasts and finished by driving the old Appalachian Highway to Hendersonville from Chattanooga - it was a great trip and on my return came down, as I did this time, through Montgomery to Mobile and across I-10 to Baton Rouge, Beaumont, Houston and then home. The difference in the fall, I stayed the night in Biloxi and stopped to see one of my life time goals - the Evangeline Statue in St. Martinsville - great out-door museum in the area with an old Creole planters house and a Cajun house.

    This trip renewed my belief in myself that I could do adventurous and fun things - that places are really not that far away for me to search out and affordable so that I can expand my traveling - and most of all, I proved what my father said I could not do - I remember when I graduated High School my friend Pat Cranner and I saved enough to buy a second hand car that we wanted to drive to Florida - my father put his foot down. Since I could not go to college - (family needed my earnings - didn't attend college till my children were in Jr. High) - I felt trapped and of course decided, as many in the early 50s, on an early marriage - I really think that trip to Florida would have altered my life - ah so - at 70 a road trip gave me renewed vigor.

    In less then a month I will be 71 and so what - it is only a number - thank goodness I have a pretty healthy body or else I may not be so cavalier with my age.

    Suicide - shoot no - as bad as it has been - with emotional pain beyond what I could imagine - with self mutilation - with fear that still brings a chill with the memory - the hurt, humiliation, rage - no - haven't even contemplated murder - I would want to distant myself as if I could rub out with an eraser those who hurt me - a rage that makes me stiff and still saying to myself they had no right to live - I can blot them out in my mind - let God take care of it - I can't - I also learned by trying to beat a rolled towel on a floor that I could not physically pound what my imagination had me do to another with a two by four - but for myself - suicide? - naw

    Now I may walk off into a mountain and get lost rather than go to a home for the aged but I will cross that bridge when I get there - who knows, it may be a new adventure. I think the fear of being dependent on folks who do not have your best interest at heart is the fear of going to a home for the aged.

    And so I guess my head said 70 was the beginning of old age - and yes, there is a difference but I do not know how to put it in words - I feel insolated - I find I do not have to argue my point with folks - if they disagree, as at times my daughter or her husband disagree with my concepts and conclusions, I just let it go - I cannot change their minds nor do I have to in order to keep my beliefs - I don't have to fight for the right to keep my opinions or what I value much less fight to have my own opinions and values. They will do their thing and come to their own conclusions - they have many roads to travel yet...

    I must say that without my divorce I would never have known who I am - found out what of me that I valued from 50 and 60 years ago is still within me - I am not bored with life and have so many things I still want to do - for awhile I noshed and niched about having to work thinking that retirement was a promise that would have allowed me the time to do all that I saved up to do - but I realize I would never have been able to do the things I saved with the turmoil I was living in - I would never have known order and sanity and peace within - much less allow myself to feel good about my successes without hiding them so I would not be ridiculed - I also realized, I like working with people - retired I would have been lonely wondering what was the matter with me - so being forced to work by the choices I made during the divorce ended up being a gift.

    Best Birthday was when I turned 63 - had a few (young - in their 30s) ACOA friends over - we had cherry pie and Hot imported English teas - we took turns reading the Brambly Patch stories - we had a magical night as we each imagined being rescued by a father or tucked in bed by a caring sane mom just as the mice in the Brambly Patch stories. We created new pictures in our heads that replaced some of the old fearful ones - I kept my new pictures - life is good - like calmly weaving in and out of eight lanes of traffic in Houston where everyone drives 75 to 80 miles an hour --

    Pedlin I like your description of Feminism - as the saying goes - something about what ever differentiates us from a doormat...

    Diane Church
    January 3, 2004 - 06:35 pm
    I've only just received the book from the library and at the same time, alas, a Gandhi book I've been wanting to read. As it turns out, I seem to be a better lurker than a poster. Don't know why - it just works out that way. But this looks like an interesting discussion and I'd like to try, once again, to participate.

    Hairy, just wanted to say I think it's crummy the way your husband was mis-advised. Our system shouldn't be so complicated, anyway - but that's another whole discussion. Is there any way you can find someone accountable for the poor advice you were given who could then take steps to remedy things? It's important that as much as possible we voice our displeasure at things like this and work toward improving this whole set-up. I really am sorry that this is your introduction to retirement but, believe me, there's a lot of pleasure in store for you as well.

    horselover
    January 3, 2004 - 06:41 pm
    If someone comes home and tells my daughter s(he) has had a hard day, her reply is "Did someone die?" This is because, in her oncology practice, someone usually did die--and not by choice. Young mothers as well as older people fight for their lives and sometimes lose. So I do think Heilbrun's thoughts about suicide before she even knew she was ill, just because she was approaching 70, were selfish. There are some people to whom every day of life would be precious.

    I also agree with Ginny that you need to be careful what you wish for. Many of us long for solitude, and when we get it we find out its not what its cracked up to be. I think Heilbrun's husband was saintly to go so far to try and satisfy her whims. He must have loved her very much.

    Both Friedan and Steinem changed their views as they grew older, and began to appreciate some of the values they had denounced when they were younger. I think we've all probably had the experience of changing our viewpoint as time goes by.

    MarjV
    January 3, 2004 - 06:51 pm
    Linda--- I am so sorry to hear of the debacle with your insurance. That is depressing, no way about it. I also hope you can find someone to be accountable here .

    ~Marj

    Ginny
    January 3, 2004 - 07:04 pm
    OK continuing first with the prior posts, we really want to only concentrate on the material found in the first 57 pages if you will.

    Thank you Pedln for that definition of Feminist and feminism, I'll put it in the heading. What did YOU all think, was that the definition you thought? And if it IS, then …I don't understand her attitude, I really don't.

    Malryn that's quite a point on the hope dies first with some people, that's quite poignant!

    Are those the "poor in spirit" that the New Testament speaks of?

    Malryn asks " why should I read Helibrun, " what a good question, let's ask that of all of us.

    "Playing at feminism?" Good point again.

    Hats, I've heard the same thing, that all suicides are, to some extent mentally ill. And I agree with you on the guilt for those left behind, oh what a startling point you made:
    I would rehash all our conversations and times together and wonder what had I missed saying or doing. Could I have changed their mind? Perhaps, at that point, I would be the selfish person. My grieving would have turned inward. Then, I would miss mourning them in a proper fashion.
    Maybe that's the whole point of suicide?

    Hi Merjio, I'm glad you went for that 25, tho, thanks for joining us, what's your opinion on Helibrun so far?

    Ginger, right on, thank you for addressing all the questions. You bring up something a lot of people have noticed, a lot of things seem to fall apart, just like a car the day after warranty expires, when you turn 60, have you all noticed it? I am happy to see your happy state in age, I like your attitude.

    Harriet, oh this is a good point too:
    It does seem selfish to me because, didn't CH trade off her family's peace of mind for the sake of her wish to avoid any unpleasantness in her OWN future?
    Good point!

    And this one is too:
    She chose peace of mind for herself, but thought it was okay for her loved ones to live with a constant underlying dread about her death-wish, all the while wondering what event might finally trigger her into action. I think that's kind of scary for her family.
    Yeah and a heck of a control factor, isn't it? Or do you think fear?
    Doesn't this suicide wish stem from a desire to control one's life so that she doesn't have to face anything TOO unpleasant, or test her coping skills beyond her usual limitations?


    Are you thinking fear here or simple control and avoidance or are they both the same?

    And wouldn't it be human to for them to have parallel emotions, to RESENT the beloved mother/ wife for putting them through such stress?


    Yeah, I would think there would be a heck of a lot of stress living with somebody who constantly threatened suicide, or said they would do it at a certain age. I totally agree with you about the control issue, what do the others of you see this as a manifestation OF?

    Good point also Harriet on the success she has had but her inability to seem to cope, because that's what I see it as, too.

    Boy you're good on that escape hatch thing, I would never have thought of it dulling the acceptance factor of her friends. Not too many friends could listen to that type of thing, continually, actually. Thank you for those fabulous insights!

    Happy Bill, hahaahha when I look at the actors in magazines like People they look like children, I like your take on old age being 10 years older than you are. ahahahahHAHAHA Welcome!

    Scrawler, welcome!

    You JUST turned 60!! Somebody else JUST had a birthday and I missed it, who WAS it, so you're just a BABY here!

    I am sorry to hear of the loss of your son and husband, and I agree with you that sometimes we feel 20, sometimes I look at my oldest son at 36 and think, he can't be, I'm only 36! Hahahaha

    Thank you for taking up the threescore and 10, we do know however that people like Noah were thought to have been 900 years old, so some of the patriarchs lived much longer than three score and 10, so I think as you say interpretation is key and I don't think that's an excuse for suicide, myself.

    I have walked down many country roads alone, we live way out in the country and I still ask what this "elusive" country solitude is. Well that Walden like thing and the freedom from interruption from the outside world, that works, thank you!

    That's another good point on whether or not the author failed and the sights she set for herself, you have a good point there, maybe she always set high standards?

    Oh I do like this, "I am not sure she really knows which "alone" she wants. I think she still needs the company of others and to me that isn't solitude." Great point!!

    What DO you all think she wants??

    Suzz, thank you for reading along, and your comments, you're the REAL baby here, only ONLY 58! I used to be the youngest here, I liked that feeling, hahaha, no more!

    THIS is an excellent point:
    As far as CH is concerned, she has led a privileged life in the very fine Ivy League education she had and the fact that she taught at a prestigious university like Columbia. She attained these things at a time when it was extraordinarily hard to do so. If she has been able to survive academic life in these settings, then I am positive she could do anything she decided to do including setting the temperature of a water heater


    Good point. So everything in her life points to her being able to do anything, right? So how come she can't? How come she doesn't? …oh I do like your thing on sometimes she's a product of her own generation and sometimes she's outside the envelope. So your conclusion is she's introspective in her private life but….professionally she, when she HAD to, she had the goods and could do it but…now that she's retired, she…the things she would LIKE to do…is that why she feels like a failure?

    Stephanie I loved that about who that older woman is in the mirror, I always heard THAT's when you know you're ageing, when the mirror shows you a person you did not expect. Haahahah I think we're all 18 inside and I know sometimes older people act more like kids than kids do.

    Marj, welcome! Thank you for your view point about joyful living alone, what do you make of Heilbrun's wanting to choose to be alone when her husband is right there?

    Mary I enjoyed your thoughts on important birthdays of the past, I would have to thank hard about some from my past, the ones I remember are 60 and 50.

    Happy Bill, "real women don't like feminism?" Why?

    What IS equality, anyway?? Should women open car doors for men?

    Hairy, welcome!

    What an interesting reaction, I'm looking forward to getting to the name dropping, I usually hate that type of thing. So you are using the word "selfish" as well on Helibrun? OH bad news on the Medicare B, what a mess, I'm sorry, don't they jerk you around, tho? I bet you do feel insecure! I'm hoping this will work out, they need to get their acts together!

    Bless your heart, no CARE in Medicare, it will work out but I have a feeling you will have to stay on them? Oh wow, this is YOUR last year also?

    My best friend just retired last June from teaching for 32 years and she LOVES it , once your insurance straightens out you guys will feel on top of the world! Now we'll all be worried, so let us know how that works out?

    I agree that solitude rejuvenates, you almost have to listen to that, what Gandhi called the still small voice before you can arm yourself to go forward, maybe that's what Helibrun meant also?

    In her new book Twyla Tharp, the famous choreographer, says that she thinks best in the early morning hours before her thoughts are polluted or altered by the thoughts of others, a lot of writers begin the day early that way too.

    Pedln, so now by your definition are you saying Helibrun IS a feminist and therefore this IS the writing of a Feminist?

    Ok what a super, thoughtful, great beginning on only 24 pages, let's see if we can get up some of your own questions and some others tonight for you to cogitate on and post to!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 3, 2004 - 08:22 pm
    I'm a little late but . . .
    Happy 83rd Birthday, BERNIE!

    That's losalbern, folks.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 3, 2004 - 08:43 pm
    Gloria Steinem was married for the first time in September, 2000 at the age of 66. I'd venture to say a first marriage at that age is different from getting married at 22. About her marriage, Steinem said:
    "I'm happy, surprised and one day will write about it, but for now, I hope this proves what feminists have always said -- that feminism is about the ability to choose what's right at each time of our lives."

    Source:

    Gloria Steinem's marriage

    Steinem will continue to be called Ms.

    Did you know that Gloria Steinem, Nancy (Davis) Reagan, Barbara (Pierce) Bush and Sylvia Plath all went to my alma mater? Steinem, Plath and Nancy Reagan graduated. Barbara Bush dropped out to be married. No, I didn't know any of them.



    Mal

    GingerWright
    January 3, 2004 - 09:27 pm
    Our Ginny has won the lottery on S/N as each and every discussion lately has brought in Most of our WONDERFUL Posters as she is talking about things that are Very interesting in our daily life.

    WAY TO GO GINNY.


    YOU the posters are What makes a discusson so Powerful with All of Your very real Posts and I for one Sure do Apprieciate Every ones Post, Thanks So Much, after all we are Human first and then comes our learning that means so much to each and every one of us.

    Solitude is precious we All need some once in a while but suicide has Never crossed my mind as I love People to much to leave this life untill my time is up and hope it stays that way.
    Ginger who Loves life as we know it.

    macou33
    January 3, 2004 - 10:24 pm
    On solitude......This has set me to thinking of Anne Morrow Linbergh's "Gifts From the Sea". Anne had her moments of solitude, but then got back into family life renewed and refreshed. Her goal did not seem to be solitude for the sake of solitude, but for renewal so that she was a better person to go on with life. Isn't that what it's all about.

    As for CH's feelings about life in age 70 plus, I have a hunch that she did not want to reach a point where she was burden to anyone, much less her family. That is admirable, but in her case I think it was part and parcel of her feelings of inferiority with the male professors whom she worked with. I'm sure there is discrimination in that line of work as in many others where men are favored over women. CH seemed to take it much more personally and could not tolerate the feelings of rejection much the same as might have been if she were to become old and sick and lose the mental acuity that she had always had.

    Her husband must have been a remarkable and loving person to have indulged her in her wish for solitude and then returned because he knew that she would really needed him for his knowledge of things that she could not deal with alone. I wonder what his life with her was like? The way she tells it, sounds like they had separate lives-together.

    Dianne
    January 3, 2004 - 10:32 pm
    I'm finding the discussion better than the book. The philosophies in the posts are fascinating and remarkable. We each got to this point in our lives by such varied choices at the different forks along the way. The word resilient comes to mind for the posters but not necessarily for CH!

    GingerWright
    January 3, 2004 - 11:17 pm
    Well said and I agree, as solitude is supose to be a refresher for awhile I think but No Person is an Island unto ones self.

    Yep Dianne, I do have the book but "Love the posts" as to me this is Our true thoughts on subjects and for me it is so important to hear the thoughts of All. We are Very fortunate (sp)to have S/N.

    Hats
    January 4, 2004 - 06:16 am
    Probably, I should just lurk here. I am not sixty yet. I am only fifty three. I have come to believe that it is best to prepare for the future and not let it swoop down upon me. So, I am here wanting to glean from others for my future years. I enjoy life and most definitely want to live to see my sixtieth year.

    For awhile I did not enjoy turning fifty. Luckily, my doldrums did not last long. I began to enjoy being fifty. As long as I fought the aging process, I felt unhappy. I decided to stop struggling. First, I stopped dying my hair. I no longer have to worry about my roots. I no longer worry what fashion is in or out, and I no longer care that wearing glasses makes me look a tat older. I feel comfortable. I hope to feel more comfortable in coming years.

    Pamelam
    January 4, 2004 - 07:14 am
    The messages take a long time to read, but I'm impressed by the balance that emerges. I agree that Heilbrun is a lightweight indeed. The pseudo-drama of her declaration/shadowing forth of her suicide is obviously a way to 'hook' her potential readers. Her name-dropping annoys me immensely, it's as if she's got a Dictionary of Quotations into which she dips to make a point. No development of the idea that she tries to make (or has she such an idea, I wonder?) Has this author considered who is likely to read her book? If she is hoping for a broad segment of readers, both male and female, she has failed to take into account that others were not, like her, to the manor born. It was hard for me to divorce my own autobiography from Heilbrun. I did my studying when sons were in school. It took 15 years to get a BA (Eng Lang and Lit). Managed the grad. degree before husband went to open a sheep farm in Nova Scotia. Finally stopped trailing him around the world. So he went bankrupt .Freedom! Solitude: YES! Loneliness? Not so I'd notice. Australia, California, Texas, Florida...at last, the sun. Because, despite 20 years in the kitchen I managed to get a job at a College. But left with half a pensioN. Back to c-o-l-d Canada for health reasons. At age 72 am incapacitated with emphysema. Everything great until now! But now I'm lonely! Limited. Will I have the nerve to end it? This reaction to Heilbrun goes against everything I've known before: i.e.: 1963 - read "Feminine Mystique". Husband told me, "she's writing ebout EDUCATED women, Pamela!" Enrolled at Univ. next day! And so it goes. Have lots else to say, but this is long enough for now. Thank you to everyone for your enlightened comments. Terrific stuff, indeed. Pamela

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 4, 2004 - 07:31 am
    HATS, I am old enough to be your mother! My older son will be 52 tomorrow. When you were born I was 22; had graduated from college, and was getting ready to marry my high school boyfriend.

    I was thinking that women in their 70's and 80's had more trouble with the notion that we deserved more than housework as our main career than younger women do, or women do now. We were raised with the idea that after we grew up we'd get married, and that our husbands would be lord and master of the household (and us).

    Even when I went to that women's college, the young women there had it in their heads that they would be married as soon as they graduated. If you weren't either "pinned" to some guy in a fraternity or wearing a diamond ring on your left hand by the time you were a senior, you were considered to be a kind of oddball.

    Despite the fact that we were getting a fine education, I knew only one woman who planned to go on to graduate school for a Ph.D. in chemistry. Some intended to go to "Katie Gibbs" (Katharine Gibbs Business School) and take typing and shorthand and work for a while before they were married.

    When I did get married, my husband made it clear that his word was law. He's the one who not long after we were married hung a wooden sign in our apartment which said, "Keep 'em pregnant in the summer and barefoot in the winter." I had to ask permission for everything I did that was not a domestic chore. Though I thought to myself that this didn't seem at all right, especially after the education I'd had and the knowledge in me that I was a talented, capable woman, it was not until the early 60's after my third child was born that my eyes were opened by people like Simone de Beauvoir and Germaine Greer.

    I wasn't alone. At coffee sessions with other women we moaned and groaned about the fact that we weren't doing the things for which we had been educated and trained, and that we were all under our husbands' thumbs.

    It wasn't very acceptable at that time in our society that women should get a job and work outside the house. Unmarried women, of course, worked. What they did primarily was teach or have nursing jobs. Were we held back!

    It was especially hard for me because I had been raised by an independent woman who had always worked outside the home. Whenever I mentioned anything about this kind of thing, my husband threw the example of his mother in my face. A generation before me, she would never think of getting a job. Her job, she thought, was to keep her aspiring educator husband happy and comfortable. Whenever I saw her, she told me ways in which I could improve the way I treated my husband and what I did for him. If ever I said, "What about me?" she looked sternly at me and told me how very selfish I was. If the truth be known, she didn't like me and my "modern" ways at all.

    I was one of the American housewives Betty Friedan was referring to when she talked about "empty, purposeless days".

    PAMELA, The Feminine Mystique was one of the first feminist books I read, too. I had a similar reaction.

    Mal

    Hairy
    January 4, 2004 - 08:39 am
    Macau said, "On solitude......This has set me to thinking of Anne Morrow Linbergh's "Gifts From the Sea". Anne had her moments of solitude, but then got back into family life renewed and refreshed. Her goal did not seem to be solitude for the sake of solitude, but for renewal so that she was a better person to go on with life. Isn't that what it's all about."

    Ah, Yes! Anne Morrow Lindberg! What a joy she was to read so many years ago. i must read her again. "Renewal" is the result of good solitude. Very true!

    I've never read any of CH's mysteries. I would guess that they are more interesting than her non-fiction. She wrote the Amanda Cross books.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 4, 2004 - 09:18 am
    I am alone 23 hours a day. My daughter is the only person I see. She comes into this studio apartment addition to her country house and spends that 24th hour with me when she can. The house is so situated that I can't see any of the few cars that go by on the street.

    I'm pretty much housebound because I can no longer get out alone by myself. I've gone as long as five months without leaving this room. It had been three months since I had been out of this room when I went out right after Christmas.

    Solitude is what one makes of it. I have created jobs for myself which involve the computer, so am busy most of the time. I also join in discussions, though there are times when I must get off SeniorNet to rejuvenate by being totally alone.

    I keep thinking the computer is a lifesaver for me. Then I remember other times when I've been alone without a computer and always found something to do, and know I would again if I had to. I learned how to be alone very early in my life, from the time when I was 11 and it was decided I could stay alone all day every day except Sunday during the summer, and after school. I am too busy to be lonely, and was too busy studying, painting pictures, and practicing music to be lonely as a child.

    Mal

    ceevee
    January 4, 2004 - 09:29 am
    I have been searching for a long time discussions about the'mature' years. I stumbled across this book discussion and would like to join it. I need to get the book and catch up, but will be reading the comments on the list for a while. Thank you all, ceevee

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 4, 2004 - 09:35 am
    Welcome ceevee so glad you found us - there are many books we discuss each month and this is the first "feminist" author we have tackled - I think the choice was made though more for the topic than because of her Feminist leadership - looking forward to your sharing your experience aging and how those of us who are aging fit into society - Welcome again ceevee...

    MarjV
    January 4, 2004 - 10:11 am
    Hats says: "I feel comfortable. I hope to feel more comfortable in coming years." Wonderful- You will.

    Mal-- I am glad to see you openly share how life has been and is for you.

    In fact, I am in wonder at all the posts.

    ~Marj

    HappyBill
    January 4, 2004 - 10:22 am
    I agree with "PEDLN" who said that young people seem to accept the feminist movement better than older folks. When it comes to pay in the workforce, I would like to see equal pay for equal work, but feminists seem to want equal pay for non-equal work.

    Reality: A Univ. of Michigan study shows that working women overall make only 73 percent of men's wages; BUT, when comparing wages ON THE SAME JOB, the figure is 94 percent. THAT's the figure I want to see at 100 percent.

    Judy Laird
    January 4, 2004 - 10:46 am
    Ginny I don't understand your question "What sort of feminist is she with that third house?" Does that mean if shes a feminist she can't have three houses? Yet its alright for the upwardly mobile to have three houses. If I had the money and the desire for 5 houses then I would have 5 houses. One of her residences was a apt in NY city one a large old family home which her children were taking over. I believe she wanted a home in a quite area with little or no maintenance and upkeep so it would keep upkeep to a minimum. I could relate to everything she said I loved the book so I guess I am a minority here. I still stand by what I said earlier how you die is your own choice.

    I have volunteered with Senior Citizens in some capacity for most of my later years. I have driven seniors to the doctor for the state of Washington. I have volunteer in rest homes, spent much time in hospitals and take care of my Mother with dementia. I have seen things that I wouldn't even consider posting here or anywhere else. I also did a study for the senior center located at the Public Market in downtown Seattle. It involved going to every flop house and senior citizen hotel with in a six block radius. I knocked on every door and talked to each person living there. What I learned was unbelievable. Pretty scary some of these places tucked in on in on first avenue. This is where poverty is at its worst. It was one of the best times of my life and I would do it again in a heart beat.

    As for all CH mentions of other authors and putting in their poems I just loved them all. I am not privileged to have a education as most of you have had. Most of these authors I have never heard of and how would I have? I don't believe she is bragging I think it is just her world. Because of this book I have bought books from other authors and am enjoying them.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 4, 2004 - 11:13 am
    JUDY, you are kinder to Carolyn Heilbrun than I have been. She annoys me, not because of her name-dropping, but for other reasons I may have discovered a few minutes ago. Was it not possible for you to get a scholarship to college the way I did? Never mind. The books you read and the knowledge inside your computer will probably give you more education than you'd have received fulfilling course requirements for classes you had no real interest in before you ever had the opportunity to start work on your major.



    I have about decided that one of the big reasons why I am annoyed by Carolyn Heilbrun is that she appears to back off when she's confronted by tough stuff. Buying a house for yourself which you plan to live in alone is not easy; believe me, I know. Did she do it? No, she was very relieved when her husband showed up to share the experience with her.

    Despite her protestations about planning to commit suicide, she didn't commit that act until she was confronted with breast cancer. That's tough stuff, too, which many women go through and come out the winner, continuing their lives in a productive way.

    Did Heilbrun do that? No, her back-off that time was the suicide she couldn't confront when she was 70 because, it appears to me, things were going well, and she didn't want to let go.

    Mal

    pedln
    January 4, 2004 - 12:22 pm
    "I don't believe she is bragging I think it is just her world" -- Judy Laird. I agree with that --she'd "worked with" and taught those writers for thirty years. --- Yes, it is scary to see what some seniors (and others) live with. I haven't done nearly what you have, but even delivering Meals on Wheels a few weeks every year has opened my eyes to what a lot of folks don't have. Many of us here on SeniorNet aren't what one would call 'well-to-do," but just having access to a computer and an Internet provider make us a lot better off than many our age.

    Yeah, I'd have five houses too, if I wanted them and could afford it, but who would clean all those bathrooms?

    Macou -- thanks for the reminder about AM Linbergh's "Gifts From the Sea." Yes, it was about renewal, wasn't it. I think solitude helps with that and wonder if the solitude that leads to renewal was the solitude that CH was seeking, and felt she didn't find.

    Ginny, the definition I submitted earlier is from Am. Heritage Dict. To answer your question -"Pedln, so now by your definition are you saying Heilbrun IS a feminist and therefore this IS the writing of a Feminist?" In the paragraphs about her career at Columbia one can infer that she is a feminist -- an advocate of equal rights in all areas for women. But I don't find this book, so far, to be feminist. It is a book about one woman's trying to accept and make the most of her retirement and the aging process.

    ceevee
    January 4, 2004 - 12:49 pm
    In a couple days I will begin reading the text, but have been perusing what you are all saying. As an intro, I will tell you that I am pushing SS/Medicare days rapidly. A definite turning point was my 60th b-day. I am still employed at a college, but have been trying to decide when it is time to retire. For some reason I am always the oldest one at any gathering, so it is good to meet a group of people around my age. And yes, I too remember being knocked over by Betty Friedan's book. Since, I haven't yet read Last Gift... , I cannot understand why Carolyn H thought seventy was the time to cash it in. Seems pretty young to me. Wasn't CH a friend or editor to May Sarton--another writer of the prospect of solitude.

    Deems
    January 4, 2004 - 12:56 pm
    Hello everyone. I'm not likely to have the time to read this book as second semester begins this week, but I have read most of the Amanda Cross mysteries and enjoyed them.

    For what it's worth, CH seems to me to be very much of a woman academic of the previous generation. She is an interesting mystery writer if you are yourself an academic because she enjoys poking fun at the elements of academe that truly are ridiculous. One of her mysteries has the murder occurring at the MLA (Modern Language Association) annual convention, always held somewhere around Christmas to coincide with sememester break.

    It is to MLA that academics go to interview for jobs as well as to present papers in their specialties. It is a vast meat market and everyone on the hunt for a job dreads it. Interviews with candidates are set up every day by representatives from hiring committees from all over the country.

    Judy suggests that Carolyn Heilbrun is simply writing about the world she knows and someone else said (was it you, Mal?) that she is somewhat an ivory-tower academic. I agree with both of you. Although I am an academic, my background is different from that of many. My father was a professor so I grew up in the trade. I have never felt especially defensive or protective about my career, but I have had many colleagues who were the first in their families to go to graduate school and who, despite the fact that they are clearly very intelligent, always seem to be worried about someone finding out that their family were blue-collar. Such folks tend to show off and hide behind long words and superior expressions until you get to know them, at which point they turn into regular people.

    CH, although I never met her, seems to me to be somewhat "quaint" in the British sense of that word. Or maybe "precious" would be better. She is concerned, in her mystery novels, with the kind of food that is served at parties, the drinks, the conversation. However, she also has a wonderful sense of humor as I mentioned above.

    Anyhoo, I don't see anything especially feminist about her or what she writes except her obvious belief that women should be allowed to be in the workplace and to be treated equally.

    That's all feminism is to me--the demand that men and women are treated equally when it comes to the workplace, health care, the law. Women are not second class citizens, as we once were, back when my mother was a teenager and women couldn't vote. She told me there was all sorts of talk about how dangerous it would be for women to vote because they would vote just as their husbands told them. This never made any sense to her since, if it were true, there would simply be double the number of votes on both sides and it wouldn't make any difference at all!

    Young people take equal treatment for both sexes as a given, at least the ones I know.

    There's one comment I can make on the book. I think the title needs changing. There is something very gloomy about "The Last Gift of Time." It reminds me of an hourglass with the sand running through it, or a clock ticking away the remaining minutes and hours of one's life. I have no idea whether this was her title or not, but if it was, I think she may have had problems with depression.

    MarjV
    January 4, 2004 - 01:38 pm
    Here's an article about CH- fills in some thoughts.

    http://www.newyorkmetro.com/nymetro/news/people/n_9589/index1.html

    horselover
    January 4, 2004 - 01:45 pm
    After catching up with all the posts, I have to say how much I admire and envy the way the rest of you have coped with age and whatever life has dished out. Most of you have taken an active role in the world, helping to make your own lives better while helping others. I myself have reacted more defensively, just trying to survive the bad turns in life until things got better. Sometimes my work has helped others. I'd like to do more volunteer work now that I have more time, but don't really know where to begin. Heilbrun says that "those of us who have retired from our 'world' face the problem of what to do with time and our life." This is true, but it seems that she did find many satisfying projects, at least until her final illness.

    Pamela asks, "Will I have the nerve to end it?" For most of us, suicide is a choice we'll never make. It's only people like Heilbrun, who know they might choose it eventually, who believe they have a choice to make. For some of us, religion precludes this choice. For others, fortunately, life does not reach that point where a voice in your head says "I want to die." It's hard for me to imagine what would finally motivate this choice and make it possible to carry it out.

    Heilbrun's husband seems to have been a wonderful man. He goes along with her plans, fills in the gaps in her capabilities, and when he shows up at the new house where she is already not so sure she wants to be alone, his first words are: "I didn't want to be in the other house without you." Heilbrun herself recognizes that some part of her search for solitude is searching for a fantasy. She admits that in a long marriage, "we have found solitude together." I think that's true. Two people who have been married a long time learn to give each other the space they need for the relationship to survive.

    I was really touched by her story of adopting an older dog. This can often be much more satisfying than adopting a puppy. In my town, many people have adopted the greyhounds she refers to who are no longer able to run in races, and would otherwise be destroyed. They do make wonderful companions.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    January 4, 2004 - 02:10 pm
    A digression if I may.. Gloria Steinam's husband died a few days ago. He had cancer.. They only had three years together. That must be hard for her. Anne Morrow Lindberg.. Now they have proved that he did in fact have a German family as well as their family. The betrayal of their life must again be difficult. Feminism.. I am a moderate feminist and cannot imagine any woman not being in favor of equal rights and equal pay. I have read all of the Amanda Cross books. They are great fun. Full off allusions and turnabouts.. CH.. I would not consider suicide except in extreme pain. I fear extreme pain. My mother died of colon cancer and I remember the last month way too much.

    macou33
    January 4, 2004 - 02:15 pm
    horselover wrote....... Heilbrun herself recognizes that some part of her search for solitude is searching for a fantasy. She admits that in a long marriage, "we have found solitude together." I think that's true. Two people who have been married a long time learn to give each other the space they need for the relationship to survive.

    This is well said. My husband of 54 yrs. is a quiet man and loves to spend his evenings watching TV (and dozing) while I sit at my computer in the same room and participate in things like Sr. Net forums. We are both happy being together, but doing our own thing. I couldn't spend my evening as he does, nor would he want to do this. We spend the earlier part of the day doing the household duties and/or visiting with friends. We are not "book" educated people, but somehow got lucky in our choice of lifetime companion. I feel sad for those who have written about spouses who considered that the man was "head of the household" in every sense of the word. My DH is from an immigrant family who came through Ellis Island in the '20s and his parents lived by the credo that the man ruled the roost, even when we all knew who it was that balanced the budget and kept the family going through tough times! It has never been a issue in our household. My husband was not thrilled when I went to work the first time because he knew that things would change at home with me having a job. That worked itself out and shortly thereafter when his plant closed down and he was a displaced worker in a time of job scarcity, it turned out to be a blessing that I had a job and medical insurance for us. It eased us through the time of him finding a job that would carry him through to retirement. When I see women whose husbands treat them like a possession, I count my blessings once again. Again, thank you all who have shared, not only your thoughts, but shared your lives and dreams with the rest of us. Mary

    horselover
    January 4, 2004 - 02:17 pm
    Marj, Thanks for finding the article you posted; I learned almost as much about Heilbrun from reading it as I did from this book.

    Scrawler
    January 4, 2004 - 02:28 pm
    "Every mention of his birthday was a reminder of mortality." (Philip Larkin p.5)

    "It began at age sixty "That hulking milestone of mortality." (William Slyon p.5)

    Do our birthdays remind us of our own mortality? Should we be sad with this idea? Or is this just a statement of fact?

    "Because I am more myself than I have ever been. There is less conflict. "I am happier, more balanced, and more powerful." (Mary Sarton p.6)

    I can relate to this passage. When I was younger, there were others who made my decisions about almost everything in my life. Now, that I am in charge of making my own decisions I feel happier, more balanced, and more powerful!

    "If to be left were to be alone," Edna St. Vincent Millay wrote, "and lock the door and find one's self again." (P.11)

    I think we all have to examine our lives at some time or another - and this is the important point - it's "our" lives. By locking the door (from outside influences) we can find our "true" self again.

    "Solitude, ironically enough seems to begin with an awareness of what one will require while alone." (P.19)

    I found this an interesting statement. I think it's taken me eight years to realize this. I kept worrying about it. Then I suddenly realized I had everything I needed - ME!

    Pamelam
    January 4, 2004 - 02:31 pm
    MarjV. Thank you from me, too, for the link to our author's bio. Most interesting details. Appreciate it. I look forward to reading the next section, but am curbing my inclination to read ahead. I delight in anticipation! Pamela

    Judy Laird
    January 4, 2004 - 02:53 pm
    First off I would like to put a question to you. How would you all feel if you had read this book before she took her life. Would the book be any different for you. She planned it at 70 but found life to her liking and did not do it. I feel our responses would be much different if we did not know.

    Pedlin I enjoy your posts. If you have 5 houses then it follows that your house cleaning lady would clean the bathrooms. hehe

    Mal I have often thought about the question you pose about my education. I don't even remember thinking about college or that it was an option. When you graduated you got married and had kids. I was a little different as I worked til 21 and then married and had 5 children in less than 9 years. I think back and see what the young women are doing now and I think why didn't you think of that?? Of course my bringing up was by a weird adoptive woman who never even brought by the idea., In fact most subjects were not talked about in that house.

    Mary it seems you have achieved the best of both worlds, my hat is off to you.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 4, 2004 - 03:48 pm
    MARYAL, you say, "CH seems to me to be very much of a woman academic of the previous generation." Carolyn Heilbrun graduated from Wellesley three years before I graduated from a similar women's college. She was two years older than I am right now when she killed herself. To me she sounds like professors I had in college who were a good deal older than I was at that time, not a woman my age.

    I think Heilbrun was Heilbrun. I also think GINNY is right when she mentions control as far as Carolyn Heilbrun is concerned. She made the rules and expected other people to abide by them.

    JUDY, I didn't get married right out of college. I worked as an entertainer in lounges in hotels. Playing the piano and singing both jazz and classical music was a job I did when I was in high school and while I was in college, and it was one I continued in defiance of the people who raised me, who didn't like the idea. If I hadn't done this so much or had my own radio shows and appearances on TV, maybe it would have been easier for me to adjust to the whims and will of a husband, I don't know.

    To answer your question, I think if Heilbrun had not committed suicide when we read this book we might pay less attention to it and focus on other aspects of what she's written here.

    STEPHANIE, I'm sorry to learn about the death of Gloria Steinem's husband. He was four years younger than she is, as I recall.

    Mal

    paulita
    January 4, 2004 - 03:48 pm
    Oh My Gosh! I have just read, without interruption, all 141 posts and I am stunned. How I would love to sit down with all you incredibly interesting and diverse women and talk, talk, talk. This is certainly second best. I have been on a 3 week, 3 Xmasses, 3 places trip but when I finally get "home" (to the new life I decided to create at 65) I cannot wait to pick up this book. I have made notes and jotted down numbers of posts I wish to revisit (do these stay here for awhile?...am pretty new). I've read all of May Sarton's journals and been inspired and annoyed by her (her novels don't excite me) and have read over the years every word of Ann Morrow Lindberg's - she fascinated me when I was younger - The Feminine Mystique was like a weight lifted from my shoulders as until then I thought there was something wrong with me. There is a book I remember being terribly impressed by, but of course I can't remember why....LOL....that has not been mentioned, Susan Minot, Evening. I had planned even before this to reread it to see what had caused me to remember it all these years. Sorry for the length but I can't believe how great it feels to have people discussing this strange stage of life when in truth our real purpose is done in this society. My feelings and reactions surprise me. I have perhaps never been as content, relieved (?), yet still feeling guilty that I'm being selfish.....It's all quite confusing....but interesting. I am so intrigued with Seniornet - but as usual my family members make fun of my excitement at finding it... My confusion is, in my opinion, all part of this not knowing who women are supposed to be - which our generation grew up with....daughter doesn't have this problem!...and that is why Betty Friedan struck such a chord. Another recommendation for feminist lit. is Kate Chopin's The Awakening. I won't write this much again -but boy does it feel good! Thanks.

    horselover
    January 4, 2004 - 04:23 pm
    Judy, In reply to your question, I did read the book shortly before Heilbrun's death by suicide occurred. I can still recall my feeling of profound shock when I came across the AP obituary not long before this discussion was to begin. It wasn't that the idea of suicide in connection with Heilbrun was so shocking, since she starts this book with the statement: "I had long held a determination to commit suicide at seventy." But as the book proceeds, she seems to be finding the same sort of unexpected pleasures in her seventies that she found in her sixties, and there is no hint of serious illness. So to suddenly discover that she had been terminally ill and had actually made the choice to carry out her plan took me by complete surprise.

    "Quit while you're ahead was, and is, my motto," she wrote. This statement, which sounded flip when I read it, suddenly took on a deadly serious tone. She did say near the end of the book that she feared "being held captive in a long illness." I suspect that when she wrote the book, she was thinking about mortality mostly in the abstract, working these ideas out in a kind of public forum. Neither she nor her audience realized how events would bring closer the time of making the fateful choice.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    When I met my husband, I was eight years his senior, but thought of myself as being young at heart. He was twenty-four, and I was thirty-two. Suddenly, I had a whole new universe of friends who were living their youth in the light of the sixties, while I had the baggage of a marriage, child and divorce from the fifties. I envied them their freedoms and opportunities, and was quick to embrace all the new ideas and join them on the new paths that were opening for women. I'm not sure what I would have done if I had stayed in my first marriage. Surrounded only by other friends from the fifties, I might have made less use of my education and abilities. I'll always be grateful for the influence this infusion of youth had on the course of my life.

    Judy Laird
    January 4, 2004 - 04:41 pm
    Mal you have had such an exciting life, how great for you. A lounge singer, I couldn't carry a tune in a bucket.

    Paulita do you think you could come to my house? I think we could visit for hours. Your post was wonderful and you just feel free to write all you want we all do.

    Horselover there seems to be some controversy out there about why she committed suicide and weather she was sick or not. The article I read said she was not sick at all. This is it and you can draw your own conclusions. You all won't have to put up with me so much as tomorrow its back to work and the grind. But this has been so much fun for me

    http://www.newyorkmetro.com/nymetro/news/people/n_9589/index2.html

    GingerWright
    January 4, 2004 - 04:51 pm
    What do you mean by " You all won't have to put up with me so much as tomorrow it's back to work." Snort as Ginny would say. We all apprieciate and learn from your posts "Snort" Smile.

    GingerWright
    January 4, 2004 - 05:17 pm
    Suicide has never to my recollection passed thru my mind so I can't relate to it. I love people and life to much to want to die. Much of my life has had many, many experiences, some good, some bad but when I look back on it it was exciting and still is meeting so many of you on line here on S/N and in person is also exciting and I am learning so much that hey even tho I am Not afraid of dying I just am in No hurry and just can't comprehend Not finding some thing exciting to do with what time I have left and I hope it is a bunch. Smile.

    horselover
    January 4, 2004 - 05:46 pm
    October 10, 2003, 8:02 PM EDT Carolyn G. Heilbrun, a preeminent feminist and professor and a writer of both detective novels and biographies under the name Amanda Cross, was found dead in her Upper West Side apartment after an apparent suicide, police said Friday.

    Heilbrun, who earlier in her life vowed to commit suicide by the age of 70 to avoid the pain and despair of growing old, had placed a plastic bag over her head, authorities said. She was 77. Her no-nonsense suicide note - "The Journey's over. Love to all. Carolyn" - would seem to confirm she made a decision that was hardly "senseless" to her.

    (I hadn't realized she killed herself with a plastic bag. I would have thought pills were a more peaceful choice.) ______________________________________________________________________

    "Let me digress a moment to describe an onstage conversation between Heilbrun and myself at City Arts & Lectures in San Francisco after the publication of "The Last Gift of Time," when Carolyn acknowledged that she was "thriving" at 71.

    Asked about her earlier plans to choose the suicide route when she reached 70, Heilbrun responded quite cheerfully that as long as "new pleasures and liberations" kept opening up in her life, she was not about to end it.

    Could she give us an example of such "new pleasures"? Well, she said, with a twinkle in her eye, only recently had she discovered that personal computers were bringing freedoms she could never have predicted into the lives of elderly persons like herself. For anyone venturing onto the Internet, "worlds of discovery" were out there for the exploring, and one didn't have to move one arthritic leg in front of the other to find them." by Pat Holt, for 16 years the Book Review Editor and Critic for the San Francisco Chronicle

    Judy Laird
    January 4, 2004 - 06:16 pm
    Interesting Horselover. I know that she thought e-mail was the best thing since sliced bread. She enjoyed communicating with her friends with e-mail.

    losalbern
    January 4, 2004 - 06:21 pm
    My book has yet to arrive so I am confined to reading other people's postings. I am enjoying most of them but I am distressed when reading about unhappy marriages and divorces. Those concepts are so foreign to me, having experienced neither. It makes me feel like I don't have a "fit" in this discussion group. For one thing, most of the folks posting here are female and I am not and so our perspective is not exactly in what you might consider to be in alignment. However the difference, I respect your various points of view and I assume you do likewise. So many of your names I have recognised from other forums over the years and there is a feeling of being comfortable in both reading and writing. Obviously I am not a feminist but I can honestly say that their activities or whatever do not offend me in any way. Most feminists, it seems to me, simply want to be recognised for their talents and abilities and I have no quarrel with that. To that end,in my productive years, on two distinct situations, I vigorously particpated in obtaining an advancement into management positions for two women wherein it was obtained primarily because the powers to be respected my judgement. In both instances, these women went on to highly responsible, certainly stressful, yet successful careers. Two extremely intelligent, resourceful, dedicated , hard working, talented people. I wouldn't really consider either of them to be a feminist. They were people who needed an opportunity to prove their worth. Mal talked about her husband being the lord and master who required her obtaining his permission to do anything out of the ordinary. He missed the boat. When I first met the girl I married 57 years ago, I knew early on that she was strong willed and determined and that if the two of us were to be happy together I must allow her all the freedom she desired to do her "thing", whatever it happened to be. She is involved with lots of things, has scads of friends, and always a full agenda. She had her freedom coupled with my protection. It has worked very well all these years. When I suggested a few months ago that we had a very lucky life together, she corrected me to say," not lucky, blessed!" I write this, not to exclaim perfection, but perhaps to explain what I meant by not having a good "fit" for this forum. But what the heck, I bought the book which should show up one of these days so I guess I'll hang around for a while. Aside to Mal, thank you for the birthday acknowlegement but I must correct something. I'm only 82, not 83. Its the way I expressed it earlier. I believe I said that I was experiencing the last day of my 82 year last Jan 2, and that is true because the next day was the anniversary of my 82nd birthday and that day was also the first day of my 83rd year. Sorry about that misunderstanding but thanks anyway! Barbara.. Boy, your outpouring was very touching. I wish you well in all your future adventures. losalbern

    MarjV
    January 4, 2004 - 07:05 pm
    Paulita states in 143: "...when in truth our real purpose is done in this society."

    And I have to disagree. We have a purpose as long as we are living and breathing souls. Earning power & careers are not the only purpose life---perhaps from the point of view of a segment of society that does not hold personhood as important.

    Ginny
    January 4, 2004 - 08:11 pm
    Good heavens! 48 new posts. I do believe that's a record for a book discussion in one day and a Sunday, at that, I must look that up, amazing, and they are substantive posts, as well, thank you all.

    Let's plunge right in:

    Malryn asks, "Who said this is a feminist book?"

    Judy asks, "First off I would like to put a question to you. How would you all feel if you had read this book before she took her life? Would the book be any different for you? She planned it at 70 but found life to her liking and did not do it. I feel our responses would be much different if we did not know."

    I am wondering if they are both right? I am wondering if we are tending to judge this book by the labels we have of the author previously, no matter what they are, and the knowledge we have that she has ended her own life? What do you think? I believe that's what happening?

    Consider this: what if your neighbor had written this? What if this were a brand new author you just stumbled on while browsing in a used book store? What do you all think? Is your own judgment influenced or impaired by some preconceived knowledge?

    At the same time we need to understand the terms we're using, thank you Pedln for
  • Feminism -- NOUN: 1. Belief in the social, political, and economic equality of the sexes. 2. The movement organized around this belief.

    Feminist -- one who believes in this.

    Thank you also, Pedln for this, "While she admired Steinem, she didn't feel that she really got to know her. Also, she was disappointed that there was no carryover after the work was finished. No continued camaraderie with those she encountered while writing…" Thank you. I had somehow the impression that she was expecting Steinem to be MORE somehow and was let down? I was not sure I understood why.

    Barbara, Welcome!! Thank you for your interesting story, you certainly don't LOOK 70, and no it's not too late, they can develop muscles on 90 year olds! Thank you for telling us about your grand adventure on the road!@ What a beautiful post!! I loved your spirit there!

    Diane, you speak right up, forget the lurking, you can read this first 56 pages in an hour and talk for a year!

    Horselover, thank you for that balancing perspective of your daughter's oncology practice. I agree with you that her husband showed he loved her very much by his actions.

    Like Marj and Horselover, Linda, I hope you can make somebody accountable for that mistake which is costly and frightening. We really hope to hear good news there!

    BERNIE!!e C'est vous!! I asked my husband yesterday all day, WHOSE birthday IS it, I know it's somebody's, and he kept saying he did not know, and it was YOURS!! ~ Happy Belated Birthday Bernie!!


    Ginger, you are dead right about the lottery, isn't this something? And it was not my choice, I had never heard of it, this is incredible! Thank you!

    Ginger mentions we all need solitude once in a while, I wonder if solitude is like money. When you don't have it, it's all you can think of but when you have it all the time it's not as important?

    Macou, great point about Anne Morrow Lindbergh's Gifts from the sea, great book. You say solitude is about renewal, do you think that's what Heilbrun really sought? Renewal?

    You use the word "indulge" in speaking of her husband, again I am hung up on the feminist here, can a feminist be indulged? And I loved this one, "I wonder what his life with her was like?" I wonder , too, what do you all think? This is very good here: "The way she tells it, sounds like they had separate lives-together." Well a lot of couples do that, actually, don't they?

    I really liked the part where Heilbrun talked about taking separate vacations, did you all see that? What did you think about that, here it is:
    I have furthermore, discovered, that for those in their sixties and long married, separate trips are a chance to be oneself, to acquire, through the temporary detachment travel can offer, a fresh view of marital life together." (page 32)


    There are few things more calculated to strike a match in a conversation than the "separate vacation" issue. What do YOU think of the separate vacation? Do you agree or disagree that it strengthens a marriage?

    Dianne, welcome welcome and thank you for saying the discussion is good. Are you not seeing CH as resilient? Why not?

    Hats, you BABY! You are the baby of the group!! 53, enjoy it while you can! Hahahaha When I came to SN I was a YOUNG whipper snapper of 52 and somebody joined the other day and said oh I'm not quite 55 yet and I wanted to say Oh I'm not either, in fact, I started to type that, when I suddenly realized heck yeah, you are. In fact at lunch today my children said MAMA you are not 62?!? You are ONLY 60, you just turned 60 last year!@!!!! So HEY I'm ONLY 60, that’s YOUNG! Hahahaha

    Oh Hats stopped dyeing her hair at 50, I did too, I stopped dyeing mine blonde (it's platinum which is a nice way of saying white) when I started to go to Italy, alone, they love old ladies haahahah I like Hat's "feeling comfortable, " I do too I just wish I wasn't so spread out with it. Ahahahaha

    Pemelam, thank you for noting the balances in this group and so you think Helibrun is lightweight. What particularly about her seems less gravid? One thing I really like about this group of people here is that some passionately feel one way and others feel exactly the opposite about this book, but nobody has been rude or discourteous and we're actually pulling something very fine off here, I'm very impressed, also, with Pamelam, with the quality of the posts and the posters.

    Pamelam tho, what an interesting life YOU have had!! Lonely? Not with us here, that's one of the great advantages of SeniorNet online and the REASON we founded the Books & Lit so that people could, regardless of where they lived, have intelligent people 24 hours a day to enjoy talking over a book with, and boy I'm glad you found us, you're something ELSE! And you have DEFINITELY come to the right place.

    Thank you for your thoughts, tell us more about the "educated women" in the Feminine Mystique, I’m sorry I have not read it.

    I wonder WHY I never wanted to read it, have ALL of you read it? Those of you who HAVE read it, how does it compare to this book?

    I find your thoughts on her quotations and "name dropping" quite interesting .

    Let's discuss THAT:
  • The author mentions many authors and quotes from others (I loved her Cicero quote on Old Age which title she did not translate). She mentions May Sarton, WH Auden, Doris Grumbach, Alix Kates Schuman, Anne Morrow Lindbergh and many others. Are you all familiar with these writers above? What have you read by them? How do they compare to Heilbrun so far in her book? Did you find their inclusion to be "name dropping," or the natural trait of the academic who tends to think in terms of what others have written?

    more...
  • Paige
    January 4, 2004 - 08:30 pm
    I read this book a few years ago and remember feeling it was depressing, had hopes of finding uplifting information. After reading all of the fabulous posts, I have dug it out and will read it again! I too, have read all of May Sarton's journals, all of Anne Morow Lindberg, Anais Nin's journals...she led an odd life at the end with a husband on each coast...but was one of the first to write of a woman's psychology. Alice Koller wrote an interesting book on solitude, "The Stations of Solitude." I mention these things to say that I relate to the posters here! I am 64 and find that I do love solitude at this point in my life. I have been married to my husband for the past twenty years, he is still a practicing child psychiatrist. I have my days to myself. For a year or so in l999 and into 2000 I was able to rent a very small apartment on the Pacific Coast where I could retreat from time to time. My days there are among my fondest memories, the walks on the beach, the beauty that was there amazed me every day. I miss it everyday too.

    Someone mentioned being so comfortable in their own skin or words to that effect. I hope that comes to me soon! I don't recognize the woman in the mirror either. I had very sleek, nearly black hair most of my life. In the past five years or so, my Swedish grandfather's genes have shown up and I have a head full of curls! I decided this year to just go with it! I do not have blue hair with curls though!! Everyone has physical problems that come along. One of mine is that I have developed food sensitivities and if I eat anything with garlic, onions or chocolate, I become violently ill. The curly hair is okay, the food limitations are difficult. I am rambling, I know. I'm trying to say that I feel as if little pieces of who I have always been seem to be falling away. Will this make me a more streamlined version of myself? Will I simplify, become worn away like a piece of driftwood on the beaches I love? Become what are the most important parts of myself? Migraine headaches limit my former avid reading. Does this make me think more for myself and borrow less from writers?

    I want to thank everyone for the thoughts to ponder raised here and for the sharing of your interesting lives. I will go read Carolyn Heilbrun again.

    Ginny
    January 4, 2004 - 08:56 pm
    Oh wow, o wow. I've had a sort of epiphany? I can't spell Steinem? So I figured as a former academic Heilbrun would have to have an index or reference to names at the back of the book? Well she sort of does but unfortunately there's also a photo of her.

    Look at this? Look at that face?



    THAT is a sweet face and that is a sweet woman. Can we GO on that face or should we go on what we see in what she's writing? How can we combine the two?

    Malryn, thank you for that mention of the generation gap and difference, those now in their 70s and 80s were raised differently. How old was Heilbrun when she died?

    Linda thank you for those remarks on Lindbergh, I, too, have not read it for a long time but I recall it as refreshing, I'm not sure one…well…let's ask you all how you find this one?

    I am thinking, Malryn that there, as Heilbrun said quoting…was it …Millay, that there is alone and alone I found, interestingly enough, this time when I came to DC for the National Book Festival, (which I would not miss for any reason) that I missed the peace and quiet of our farm here, people are always remarking on it, and it's something you get used to, but it surprised me to prefer it, South Phillly child that I once was, and Enjoyer of Large Cities.

    There's alone and there's ALONE.

    CEEVEE, welcome, welcome! You sure have come to the right place as you can see, we're all "mature" (I would say like a fine cheese but I don't want anybody to think we're smelly here) anahahahaha and are very glad to see you here! Barbara is right, the choice of this book was made for the topic, but it came from the Women in Literature discussion so it has that double edge: feminism and age.

    Marj, me too, in wonder at the posts, this is wonderful, isn't it?

    Good point, Happy Bill, about the wages of men and women.

    Judy, you said, "Ginny I don't understand your question "What sort of feminist is she with that third house?" Does that mean if she's a feminist she can't have three houses?

    No, I think you misunderstood my comment, sorry I was not clear. I don't care how many houses she has? She can have a million, I don’t care. Nor do I care how upwardly mobile or affluent she is, that's, to me, not what she is talking about in the book. To me, dhe's talking about "making it alone," and that she wants the third house for solitude and how she failed at THAT goal, that's what I got out of the book. And why she failed. And I think we have to look AT what she's saying not what we want to see her saying. I like the book, too. I think I would like her a lot more if I had not HEARD she was a feminist? And if I did not then EXPECT her to be a feminist? And therefore I would not care if she succeeded or not, I would consider her wistful and hopeful, and aren't we all? I'd like to have a beach house. I don't. But that does not stop me from wanting one. If the reality of having one turned out not what I thought it was, then that would be OK too, I'm not, or didn't think I was, a Feminist. I would say well it did not work out, so? There's something else going on here, I think, I hope we can see it.

    I think my OWN judgment is clouded by what I expect her to be saying. She does not exhibit in the purchase of her third, fifth, or 800,048th house feminist things, to me, does she to any of the rest of you?

    I've only read 56 pages of this book and I don't want to take sides for or against it but I do want to try to understand what she's saying and what she's not.

    "How you die is your choice?" That's interesting I think we need to look at that also, if you all are willing. There seem to be people who don't get that choice?

    From the stand point of religion. From the standpoint of the concept of life being a "gift" but not of our own making? From the standpoint of …do you all know where suicides used to be buried? Why were they not buried in church grounds or hallowed grounds? I realize these are difficult issues, but we can't deny they ARE issues, is life always the choice of each person? Great questions, JUDY, you rock here!

    Thank you also, Judy, for telling us about your experiences with volunteer work with hospitals and rest homes and your own mom and the study for the senior center. I think anybody who has any experience working with the disadvantaged has seen things that are pretty unbelievable. I don't think money here is an issue in the book, at least I don't see it to be.

    I have never heard of half of the authors, either, and I don't think that's an "education" issue either? There's nothing wrong with mine and I've not read half of those mentioned, I think it's great that some of us are buying these other books, that may be TRUE education? Reminds me of Helene Hanff.

    OK now Malryn is seeing Heilbrun as backing off from the tough stuff and name dropping, I'm not seeing this name dropping but I've only read the first 56 pages, do you all see Heilbrun as backing off and not facing the hard things in life, or not?

    Pedln another slant on the "bragging," where IS this bragging you all keep talking about?

    I also, Pedln, and thank you for reminding me hahaahah, have had a Mobile Meals route here in the rural countryside of South Carolina for 17 years. There is nothing I have not seen, that anybody can tell me about, truly...

    We're not talking here about rich versus poor or anything remotely like it, I don't think, do you all? Where is it, if so?

    Pedln this is important, and we need to harken to it,
    But I don't find this book, so far, to be feminist. It is a book about one woman's trying to accept and make the most of her retirement and the aging process.
    It may BE that the glasses thru which we read this book or our expectations of the author have shaded our perspectives? Let's look at some of the things Heilbrun says and see if we can figure them out without bias as to her BEING a feminist which I admit I have and her suicide, which we all know about now, which took place MUCH later and may or may not have been connected with cancer.

  • "we both grew up on the Upper West Side in Manhattan, the children of humanistic Jews; (page3). All page numbers refer to the paperback text, does anybody have the hardback?

  • What is a "humanistic Jew?"

  • "I've considered seventy five, I said, But right now seventy seems to me the right age, the right moment." (page 10). Does Heilbrun here give any rationale for choosing 70 as the age she will die? If you had a friend who talked to you like this what would YOU say?

    Then she concludes with, " I find it powerfully reassuring now to think of life as 'borrowed time.' Each day one can say to oneself: I can always die; do I choose death or life? I daily choose life the more earnestly because it is a choice." (page 10).

    What do you call this kind of reasoning and how does it strike you?

    There's something about that that is profoundly troubling, to me. Is it the absence of religious values? Or what IS it?

    Ceevee, it seems that Heilbrun has a lot of friends but they don't all seem to be….positive influences, I'm not sure if she deliberately seeks out those with the same sort of thinking? As friends often do. As they say Book Clubs do. Aren't we fantastically lucky here that we don't all HAVE to agree? We'll learn something, this time.

    If I had a friend say earnestly to me that she thought she'd kill herself at 70 just "because" it seemed a good time I'd try to get her in therapy. I'm not kidding. Can you honestly say any different?

    That, to me, is not what it's about.

    Now, see here, if you, the Reader, were not hampered by the Feminist Shadow this statement, "embodied the dreams of my early adulthood, the setting for family life that I, an only city child, had read of and innocently longed for. "(page 13). OK! Amen! I understand that completely and totally, lived that, understand that, how sweetly she presents that, but again…. Is that feminism?

    I am having a problem separating what seems to me to be simple innocent naivety with feminism. I don't know enough about feminism to know when it's appearing and when it is not? So I have to look closely at it. One thing I do know that third house is NOT feminism., not because of the buying of it, or what number of house it is, but because of the WAY it was gone about?

    OK at the end of the "third house " episode, (and we do need to pay attention to the fact that her little chapters have beginnings, middles, and ends and are for a point). So at the end of her "third house" episode, she says on page 23.
    perhaps, now, I might last in my new house, alone, solitary , if I had to. But could I have managed from the beginning? I doubt it. Those who seek solitude often mistake it, I suspect. They want it because they can leave it, because it is not their whole destiny. In New York I know I would make out all right, I would last. But to seek solitude in unaccustomed surroundings, or in temporary surroundings, is to go in search of a fantasy."


    What does this mean? What is she talking about? Is this the Feminist talking? Or the naïve idealist? What does it mean that she has said those who seek solitude mistake it…and….to go in search of a fantasy?" Do you agree with her?<br.>
    more…
  • Malryn (Mal)
    January 4, 2004 - 09:14 pm
    I think Carolyn Heilbrun's preoccupation with death was abnormal. It seems to me that in this book she dwells too much on the "last" thing, the "final" thing whatever it is, in what she quotes and what she herself says.

    At 75 death is not something I think about much. I wasn't expected to live at the age of 7 when I contracted polio. After it was finally determined that I was going to survive I heard the doctor tell the adults, in the room of the house where I spent the days and nights that first year of my illness, that I'd never live to be 18, and that if I did I'd be severely crippled.

    I remember waking up after surgery in a recovery room with a slew of people around me, wondering what the matter was. Later I learned I'd nearly died of anesthesia shock.

    I remember hitting a tree with my car in the 70's at a terrible time in my life. As I saw that tree come hurtling toward me I said, "This is it, Mal."

    There have been a few other close calls healthwise during my life, and none of them has been "it". I figure "it" will creep up on me someday, and I'll never know what happened.

    So why should I think about and worry about death and plan for it the way Heilbrun and some other people I know have done and do? I'd rather live and plan what I'm going to do today and tomorrow.

    My life has come in phases. When I was married we were transferred every five years, usually to another state, so there were five year phases. In the 28 years since my marriage ended and I've been on my own I've made the call when it came to phases. With each location change, and there have been a great many, my concentration went from one thing to another that was new. I am about to embark on a new learning phase right at this moment, and I'm excited about it. I don't care how old you are, there's always something new to learn and do.

    If I tell you that living alone in this room as much as I do every day is different and a surprise to me, would you believe me? I have had the best relationship with a man in the past five years that I ever had in my life with anyone, male or female. We have never met face to face. It's an extraordinary meeting of minds. When I say this, do you believe me?

    I think this is what makes me so impatient with Carolyn Heilbrun. There are so many possibilities regardless how old you are. She was a smart woman. It's a darned shame she didn't realize this.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 4, 2004 - 09:41 pm
    Maryal, welcome! Thank you for that background, you certainly know the academic life, have you read any Heilbrun AS Heilbrun?

    I have not read an Amanda Cross in years, but I enjoyed them. Thank you for this slant on feminism: "That's all feminism is to me--the demand that men and women are treated equally when it comes to the workplace, health care, the law." That may be a long way from what we're tying to imbue her with, here.

    Maryal in the post above I have quoted even more of her thoughts on time and the use of it and I believe I agree she may have been depressed.

    Stick around? You can read it in an hour, we need your perspectives!

    Thank you Marj, I think that's the same link Judy has provided us with and we'll credit both of you in the heading, it's quite powerful.

    Horselover, good point reacting to Pamelam's statement about having the nerve to end it. To me it does not take nerve, it's an act of cowardice, should I say that? THIS is an interesting point,
    Heilbrun's husband seems to have been a wonderful man. He goes along with her plans, fills in the gaps in her capabilities, and when he shows up at the new house where she is already not so sure she wants to be alone, his first words are: "I didn't want to be in the other house without you."
    I liked the way you put it, he fills in the gaps of her capabilities, but his statement says something else, to me, does it to anybody else here?

    Stephanie thank you for the news of Gloria Steinem's husband, I am sorry to hear that. What are you saying about Lindbergh?

    Macou, you and your husband sound ideally matched! Thank you for your own story, I enjoyed hearing about it, some very interesting backgrounds here!

    Scrawler, oh good point. Is a birthday a milestone of mortality? I have never seen them as that, I love birthdays, is that childish?

    They are celebrations to me.

    Oh I like this, "I think we all have to examine our lives at some time or another - and this is the important point - it's "our" lives. By locking the door (from outside influences) we can find our "true" self again." Well said. ALL the posts here are so well expressed!

    OOO, "Then I suddenly realized I had everything I needed - ME!". WELL said, AGAIN!!

    Pamelam, thank you for hanging in there with the schedule. (what does the Pamelam stand for? Pamela M?) haha Every time I see it I think of Sam I Am ! (ignore me, it's late!

    Judy thank you for that link and for your own story, it's quite interesting, but people must tune into your discussion of Alzheimer's where I hope you will tell the real eye popping story of your own life, it's a doozy, you all would not believe it!

    Paulita, welcome! What a great quote! AREN'T they interesting and diverse women AND men! Hahaha

    Yes the posts stay here forever, and if you look up on the top right hand of each page you can see PRINT PAGE, if you click on it, it will not print but it will show you the last 100 or so posts easily without flipping back and forth.

    Thank you for your reaction to The Feminine Mystique, I'm beginning to feel deprived that I never wanted to read it, maybe I should now and thank you for the Susan Minot mention, I have not heard of her, what sort of book is it?

    Please write as much as you want, EVERY time, we are enjoying every word, WELCOME!

    Horselover, ""Quit while you're ahead was, and is, my motto," she wrote. This statement, which sounded flip when I read it, suddenly took on a deadly serious tone." Good point, I'm beginning to wonder if everything she said could be taken more than one way, am I the only one? What an interesting life YOU have had, as well!

    Judy we will miss you tomorrow but expect to see you here immediately on your return from work, (how can you resist this? Hahaha) The notion that she was not sick at all is frightening, to me?

    Ginger, right on, SNORT it is!

    hahahaha, I LOVED this one, "I am Not afraid of dying I just am in No hurry and just can't comprehend Not finding some thing exciting to do with what time I have left and I hope it is a bunch." RIGHT ON!

    Horselover, that surprises me, I had heard it was pills. I am under the impression that no person can put a bag over their head and kill selves unless severely weakened by something or other, haven't you all heard that?

    I had read she had used pills which she had saved. Why are there so many conflicting stories?

    Losalbern, don't worry about a "fit" in this discussion group? We all FIT? We are not all hammered out of the same piece of tin but we all fit because of who we are. WE are anxious to hear your thoughts, and good on you for getting management positions for women! Congratulations on your marriage of 57 years! I am thrilled your wife pronounced you all "blessed," and I think you FIT just fine!

    Marj, and Paulita, good conversation on our "purpose," great job. What do the rest of you think about one's Purpose in Life?

    PAIGE!! Is that you? Where have YOU been? Welcome! This is simply great, old members, new members, men, women, people who agree, people who don't, this is an incredible number of people in one discussion, and you're ALL super, WELCOME!

    Please do read it again. Those of you who have read May Sarton, is she depressing or uplifting?

    How about Anais Nin?

    HO on your head full of curls! WOW:
    "I'm trying to say that I feel as if little pieces of who I have always been seem to be falling away. Will this make me a more streamlined version of myself? Will I simplify, become worn away like a piece of driftwood on the beaches I love? Become what are the most important parts of myself?"
    WOW! Thank you for that one, what do you mean? I love that!! What's YOUR thought on the "purpose" issue?<br.
    Malryn, I am beginning to think you are right on her preoccupation with death. Most people shun death or the idea of it. Why do YOU think that she dwelled on it so?

    ginny

    GingerWright
    January 4, 2004 - 09:56 pm
    Heilbrum, has a sweet face and that is a sweet woman. Can we GO on that face or should we go on what we see in what she's writing? How can we combine the two?

    Heilbrum, With the sweet face and was a sweet woman had done what she thought she should do "But had a Mind of here own" and did as she pleased with her life when her life became her own or so she thought.

    GingerWright
    January 4, 2004 - 10:31 pm
    Welcome Paige to the Last Gift of Time: Life after 60. I will be watching for your post and do hope you find some thing good in this book and will share with us.

    Hats
    January 5, 2004 - 04:46 am
    MarjV, thank you for the very interesting article.

    Pamelam
    January 5, 2004 - 06:35 am
    Ginny: I am really appreciative of the thoughtful and wonderful contributions you make to this site. Nothing could come closer to the personalization of the connections you are making. My name: Pamelam was, as you surmised, Pamela M. Right on! You have asked me some questions about Friedan's "mystique" that I want to answer at length, but I'm about to brave the icy roads to get to my only 'outside' activity--a Group at the Burlington Senior Centre labelled (unfortunately) "Current Affairs". It's a current events discussion group. It was here that I met some 'soul acquaintances' that will mature into 'soul mates' without a doubt--if I have any say in the matter. And why did I call Heilbrun "lightweight'? In appreciation, of your challenging questions to me. I'll answer them asap. Pamela

    Hats
    January 5, 2004 - 06:36 am
    Mal posts, "I think Carolyn Heilbrun's preoccupation with death was abnormal." I think, to a degree, her thoughts were abnormal too. My sister liked to have control of her life. In her sixties she became preoccupied with preparing for her death. I think she chose a more healthy way. My sister chose her burial dress, a lilac lace. She also drew up a living will. Rather than choosing suicide why didn't CH choose to write a living will?

    My sister's willingness to get her house in order made life easier for me. During her last days I did not feel like a chicken running around with my head cut off. Because of my sister's willingness to look at the inevitable, I feel, she died a more dignified death.

    Lou2
    January 5, 2004 - 07:01 am
    What interesting takes on these first few pages!! Ginny, now that you have pointed it out, I can see your notions of CH‘s power hungriness… but it that was the farthest thing from my mind. I thought in the house-hunting essay CH was telling her story with her tongue tucked tightly in her cheek… I often think I know exactly what I want… and sometimes I’m lucky enough to be able to set about finding it… and then find, I didn’t know what I wanted at all and then end up telling the story ironically, with tongue in cheek, for fun… to get a laugh… and that’s exactly what I saw here with CH.

    Coming from a household with Mother being the stable bread winner and in a marriage with equal partnership from the beginning, I could never understand the “feminist” movement… I love having doors opened for me. Finally, I read Jill Ker Conway’s books and understood that female education is not always assumed to be an intellectual education, or maybe I should say, has not… Certainly, equal pay for equal work is only a fair concept… and many other issues, ie women’s sports, women’s health issues, have been brought to my attention and my head has been pulled out of the sand. But for me, I’ve always thought of these as human issues… issues of fairness… Guess I owe more to the feminist than I realized. I didn't realize CH was a feminist nor that this was considered a feminist book when I recommended it for discussion. I just really enjoyed and thought it would make for a great discussion... and you all are certainly making that prediction come true!!

    The topic of solitude has been thoroughly discussed in many recent discussions. Point of view is such an important part of that discussion. I agree, for what that’s worth, with those of you who say solitude is a good thing when it leads to renewal. I too have enjoyed The Gift of the Sea. I’ve only read one of May Sarton’s journals, but found it interesting.

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 5, 2004 - 07:09 am
    Separate vacations.

    Sure, why not? But why wait until people are in their sixties? The aunt who raised me was always going off on jaunts with her girlfriends to places her husband wasn't interested in. Because of my particular "condition" housekeeping and raising three kids alone most of the time exhausted me, and I often begged for a vacation by myself so I could rest and relax away from the various stresses on me. Was I allowed this? No. We didn't take vacations; we visited my husband's parents every year. After the marriage ended there were many times when I went away for a weekend and spent a couple of nights in a motel near the ocean or somewhere I liked for a change of scene and some fresh vitality. It works!



    "Are you familiar with these writers?"

    I've read May Sarton, and I've read Anne Morrow Lindbergh (who also graduated from the college I went to). I think I've read Doris Grumbach, but can't remember what it was. May Sarton had her moods, but she seems to me to be more positive, sunnier, and maybe less complicated than Heilbrun is. To answer another question, Betty Friedan is much, much more vehement about women's rights in her books than Carolyn Heilbrun is in this one. It seems to me that Heilbrun wrote this book as if she were writing a paper to be published to gain stature in her university. With the Publish or Perish mentality, it's necessary to have as many references as possible to back up your claim -- in other words, prove that what you say is the truth.



    9. "How you die is your choice?"

    It's not always possible to choose. But if we don't have that choice, why do we have Living Wills?



    10. "What is a "humanistic Jew?"

    I don't know. I know what Secular Jews are, but never heard of humanistic Jews. Are they one and the same?



    11. "Does Heilbrun here give any rationale for choosing 70 as the age she will die? If you had a friend who talked to you like this what would YOU say?"

    For an agnostic Heilbrun puts a lot of stock in what the Bible says, doesn't she? If a friend said that to me I'd tell her it was a bunch of B.S. Then I'd ask her where she hurt and what did her doctor say about her health problem? I'd put her statement in the back of my mind, though, because if a person talks about suicide there's a very good chance it will happen.



    12. "What does this mean? What is she talking about? Is this the Feminist talking? Or the naïve idealist? What does it mean that she has said those who seek solitude mistake it…and….to go in search of a fantasy?" Do you agree with her?"

    I think Heilbrun was looking for a fantasy. I'm not sure that applies to everyone who seeks solitude.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 5, 2004 - 07:36 am
    Do we have a “right” to end our own lives? Is taking your own life playing “God”? Ginny, I found it interesting that you would direct any friend of yours to seek therapy if they made the statements that CH did. Do the rest of you agree with Ginny?

    My paternal grandmother suffered from dementia for several years before her death. My mother is 98 and battles against her care givers most every day… struggling to get up, talking to her long dead family, spelling instead of speaking words. This from a strong woman who taught elementary school for more than 40 years. A woman who always found wonderful projects to fill her time… I have more than 30 quilts she made as does my sister… the grands and great-grands each have quilts and many crocheted projects from her hands… She lies in the bed, curtains closed, refusing to even look out side, no television allowed, after years of following the soaps with religious fervor… seeing “folks” in the light fixture mounted above her bed…

    Given the longevity of the women in my family and living with Mom’s condition every day, after seeing “Little Granny” afraid of bugs that attack her daily, I admit that a well lived long life is one thing, but I fail to see the blessings in prolonged life that is not well lived.

    Lou

    MarjV
    January 5, 2004 - 07:36 am
    Mal.........I believe you 100%. I have a male e-mail pal and it is just the neatest experience to share thoughts daily. For 4 years now. A meeting of minds just like you. And we share a tremendous love for our kittys.

    I read May Sarton years ago. And I now want to again.

    ~Marj

    MarjV
    January 5, 2004 - 07:39 am
    http://www.ifshj.org/statement94.html

    SECULAR JEWS, those who accept the world without a superpower God, those who refuse unquestioningly to accept "God's Holy Commandments" are nevertheless coerced by the state to participate in religious rituals and ceremonies. Under the influence of this coercion it is impossible to debate the existence or nonexistence of God in an ideological and philosophical manner http://www.eclipse.co.uk/thoughts/danmahler.htm

    anneofavonlea
    January 5, 2004 - 09:11 am
    As I have solitude, spent the day reading my newly acquired book, and then all the wonderful posts.

    I find myself a little worried with you Ginny, am I reading you wrong, or do you think feminists are unable to be sweet, or share their lives with an indulgent man.

    Feminism is so much more than equal pay, it is about women having genuine choices, in or out of marriage. We sure have come a long way, but gosh there is still much more to go, its not that long ago that CH was forced to resign because of the inequalities in academia.

    Bill, I am married to a delightful man, with great respect for the female of the species. He always opens doors for me, in spite of the fact that I am a long time feminist, surely the fact that I like to se women treated equally should not mean that manners be discarded.The real woman thing worries me, I sure look real to me.

    The suicide thing also throws a spanner in the works, not something I considered on my 60th birthday last January. I did get a tweety tattoo on my upper arm to mark the occasion.Having nursed my mother years ago when she died of breast cancer, and been at first almost relieved when she died, as the 18 months prior to her death were the most difficult of times. I certainly never regretted the time, but it was a huge strain on our lives and religious beliefs aside hope never to be that kind of burden to my children. My husbands mother is 103 and still surviving with alzheimers these last ten years.The thought of my children seeing me in that condition is enough to give me nightmares.

    Re how CH committed suicide, not sure exactly, but read somewhere if one takes pills and also uses a plastic bag, apparently it is more successful, and I think from article that was her choice.You are asleep from pills by the time you have used the available air apparently.Just writing that, makes me realize I could never do such a thing, but I can understand those who do.

    Compared to Germaine Greer, who I absolutely admire, CH is indeed a mild mannered feminist, and I think we owe so much to these women who championed the cause, and were often maligned for their efforts. Greer asserts,

    "In 1970 the movement was called contempously, 'womens lib'. when the name libbers was dropped for feminists we were all relieved. What none of us noticed was that the ideal of liberation was fading out with the word. We were settling for equality. Liberation struggles are not about assimilation but about asserting difference, endowing that difference with dignity and prestige, and insisting on it as a condition of self-definition and self-determination.Liberationists sought the world over for clues to whata women's lives could be like if they were free to define their own values, order their own priorities and decide their own fate."

    Seems to me HC did just that and I am off to find everything she has written as she appeals to me, even though my values would appear somewhat different to hers.

    Anneo

    MarjV
    January 5, 2004 - 09:28 am
    Anneo---I just read where you live on your bio. Outback Queensland! Must be beautiful and rugged.

    I love what you posted: Liberation struggles are not about assimilation but about asserting difference, endowing that difference with dignity and prestige, and insisting on it as a condition of self-definition and self-determination.!

    ~Marj

    Lou2
    January 5, 2004 - 09:57 am
    to Anneo: I love what you posted: Liberation struggles are not about assimilation but about asserting difference, endowing that difference with dignity and prestige, and insisting on it as a condition of self-definition and self-determination.!


    ~Marj


    What a great summary, Marj... Anneo, great insights. Thanks.

    Mal, there's no doubt... you've had an enriched, varied, interesting life!

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 5, 2004 - 10:15 am
    I forgot to answer one of GINNY's questions.
    "Why do YOU think that she dwelled on it (death) so?"

    She didn't like surprises?


    LOU, you're right. My life hasn't been what you'd call usual. Did I ever tell you about the night I spent in jail?  ; )

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 5, 2004 - 10:23 am
    LOU, you're right. My life hasn't been what you'd call usual. Did I ever tell you about the night I spent in jail? ; )


    Mal


    I've been lurking on several discussions lately and read about your adventures, Mal... Wowie!! I'm so glad you are here to tell us your stories!!

    Lou

    Lou2
    January 5, 2004 - 10:29 am
    About a 100 years ago, when I had my 30th bday, I went into an immediate depression... finally, DH gave me money, said, go shop and get over it... I came home, gave him the money back and said, there's nothing in the mall for me, it's all for young folks...

    I even told my daughter, Honey, mom is 28 today... when you are 29, about to be 30, you get to chose... you can be 30 or go back and be 28 again... her question, how far back do you get to go?... her evil mother said, oh, as far as you want to...

    She went to school the next day and spread the news... and came home and told me I was not completely truthful with her!! LOL

    At almost 62, I think about that... all the other bdays have been so easy. I'm sure there's a lesson there someplace, but not sure what it is.

    Lou

    Scrawler
    January 5, 2004 - 11:46 am
    "As Virginia Woolf put it with her usual elegance, "I don't want immaturities, things torn out of time, perserved, unless in some strong casket, with one key only." (p. 41)

    This is a puzzle to me. Does anyone know what Virginia Woolf means by this?

    "The starting point of my life has been loneliness." (Henry James p. 53)

    This is an interesting concept. I suppose if you have to have a starting point - loneliness is just as good as anything else. But why loneliness? Does life really begin with loneliness?

    "The greatest oddity of one's sixties is that, if one dances for joy, one always supposes it is for the last time. Yet this supposition provides the rarest and most exquisite flavor to one's later years. The piercing sense of "last time" adds intensity, while the possibility of "again" is never quite effaced." (P. 55)

    Is this really true? When you hit 60 do you really feel this way? I realize that as mortals we will not live forever, but then again, who would want to? It has to end sometime, but why burden yourself with "last times". Could it be that when one thinks like this that we feel that all we have accomplished has been in the "Past". But is that really true? If one feels this way, why do anything at all. I can't help but feel my greatest accomplishments are just around the corner. And it's not really the accomplishment that I'm after. Rather it's in the journey toward something that is exciting. It's like driving down the highway. You know that sometime or other you'll get to your destination, but along the way there are so many side trips that you didn't even know existed. But if you think about "last times" I'm not sure I'd want to take the trip at all.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 5, 2004 - 12:16 pm
    Scrawler I will be 71 in a few weeks and have never thought of anything I do as if it will be the last time - with so much out there I just cannot imagine how anyone can worry about of give any energy to contemplating the end...I must say though I go through periodic cleanouts with an eye now to how many years there are to do various projects and realize my eyes have always been bigger than time allows. But then I have unfortunatly had the experience of bringing things to Good Will that months later I want -

    As to Virginia Woolf, "I don't want immaturities, things torn out of time, perserved, unless in some strong casket, with one key only." I think she means that we continue to grow in our widom so that preserving a memory or achievement is only preserving our abilities at a certain point in time that may not be equal to our abilities today or later in life and therefore she would as soon bury them and go on having the unique ability to revisit her achievements without the world having equal access in which to judge who she is.

    Now if you think you have done your best work at a younger age than what difference is that then the many stories we hear of the captain of the football team not able to get on with life as he still lives in the memory of his past success.

    Judy Laird
    January 5, 2004 - 01:12 pm
    Scrawler I have never had any sense in my 60's that "this was the last time" But now I think about it a lot. I think about a trip, well maybe you'd better do it now you might not be able to do it later. But I guess this is just me.

    As far as separate vacations go my husband and I do that more than not. He has family in NY and after going a couple of times I really knew I had lost nothing there. He does not enjoy Vegas as I do so he travels when he wants and I stay home and take care of the animals and the place and work and when I go he does the same for me. Works well for us. Of course we do go together some times.

    I don't know about CH being a feminist, to me she is just a strong willed woman who knew what she wanted and went after it. I identify with her and this book so maybe I am a feminist and didn't know it.

    I( was kind of planning a quick trip to Vegas next week but thats gone as oldest son informs me I am taking care of grandson next week while they go to Cabo. Oh well. Just back from 75 miles on the road in less than favorable conditions, I take it as a challenge and love it. We are supposed to be having the biggest snow storm since the early 90's headed in our direction so we shall see.

    Deems
    January 5, 2004 - 01:57 pm
    Mal, You and I have the same philosophy, perhaps because of some shared experiences we've had. You wrote, "I'd rather live and plan what I'm going to do today and tomorrow." Me too. It took me years and years, maybe until I was in my early fifties, to stop casting my mind far into the future and thinking about the present. And, of course, tomorrow, and maybe even next Tuesday. I find there is plenty of work and many events in a small span of time to worry about when my death will come. I could die today on the Beltway. Or thirty years from now. Suicide is not an option, at least not now. I don't know what I would feel if I had a terminal illness involving a lot of pain.

    I do hope to take after my father who died at 91 but who had his mind, keen and sharp, right up until the end. The end lasted only three months, a time I spent with him. In that brief ending too, he was blessed. Before his last illness, he still had his driver's license and drove nearly every day although he finally did give up driving at night. He lived in Maine.

    My mother, on the other hand, had Parkinson's Disease and her mind was gone at the end. She was 84 when she died. She never had any terrible pain, she just wore away. Toward the end of her life, she weighed about 68 pounds, her blood pressure and temperature were both way below normal.

    My sister died at 71, but alcoholism was a large contributing factor.

    Way back in this discussion, there was a question about turning 60 and if we dreaded it. No. The one birthday I dreaded to the point of becoming depressed and obsessed by it was my 30th. I began dreading it when I was 27 or 28. By the time it actually came, I had gotten through the dread. That was back in the days when I used to think far into the future.

    I haven't read some of the authors Heilbrun mentions, but I've read Anais Nin and Virginia Woolf, both of whom I find depressing although Woolf is a wonderful writer. I also read May Sarton a long time ago, but I can't remember what she wrote.

    Maryal

    Judy Laird
    January 5, 2004 - 02:05 pm
    The May Sarton book I have is titled As We Are Now

    May Sarton has never been better than she is in this beautiful, harrowing novel about being old, unwanted, yet refusing to give up... The problems of old age have been detailed by sociologists but only a novel as searching and deeply felt as this one can bring them so close to the bone.

    macou33
    January 5, 2004 - 02:07 pm
    "Humanistic Jews believe that the purpose of religion is to make one a better person and rely on their inner self to make those improvements. Humanistic Jews use tradition and spiritual insight to become a better person. As a Humanistic Jew when I am faced with a difficult situation I take matters into my own hands. I do not look to God for help and support. Instead I reflect and wonder what I can do to improve my situation. I do not pray; instead I have hope. Humanistic Jews feel that humans are capable of guiding their own lives. To me, being a Humanistic Jew is maintaining my Jewish identity but with a non-theistic outlook."

    Exerpt from a Confirmation speech given by a student in 2002. Could this answer the question of CH religion?

    I am enjoying the posts here so much, they are better than the book!! But I suppose without the springboard of the book, we would have no discussion. Your lives are so varied and interesting. I would like to respond to each one but they are coming so quickly that is impossible and to mention some would leave out others that I would hate to omit. I'm having trouble jumping in with my thoughts because they come to me in the middle of a good post and by the time I finish, I've lost it!!

    My 71st is coming at the end of January and I feel like Barbara in that there is so much to do, so many interesting things that I haven't even gotten to yet. Not thinking much about dying, but have to admit that I'm working on cleaning house, and getting together information for our family so that things will be in good order for them. My Mother did such a great job of this for me that I really owe it to my family to pass on the favor. I ought to be able to squeeze out time from my busyness for that labor of love.

    Someone just commented about their parent living on to advanced years and not having any more interest in what is going on around her. Our son lives in a nursing home. He is just 51 but suffers from Huntington's Disease and his biggest trouble is with the cognitive disorder. As we observe the other residents there I have thought that some of them are sadly just putting in time until they can be released from the worn out body and brain. They have no connection with the here and the now. What CH said about ending her life before she became too bad off makes more sense from that standpoint. Last Friday on "Dateline" there was a segment on a woman in Georgia who shot and killed two of her sons who suffered from Huntington's Disease and were both in a nursing home. Their disease had progressed to the point where they could no longer talk, feed themselves or do anything to help themselves. When you are involved with a progressive disease like this you do look at the end-of-life from a different viewpoint.

    Sorry to have rambled. Mary

    losalbern
    January 5, 2004 - 02:58 pm
    The only problem I have with time nowadays is that it flies by so quickly. I live day to day. At my age, a person doesn't want to look too far ahead. But I still enjoy getting up to a sunny day, doing the usual morning routine like I'm on autopilot. Keeps my mind clear for more important things. I look forward to playing golf twice a week. Its true that my game isn't what it used to be but who cares? Hey you have to expect less as you grow older. Its the price of admission. As to the question regarding a special birthday, I can't really think of any that stands out from the rest. I had no qualms about crossing a certain age plateau. Heck, 80 was just like 70 and not much different from 60. I do recall my 59th birthday because I looked beyond it a few weeks until the 31st of January of that year. That was the day I said goodbye to some old friends, walked down that corridor for the last time and out into the sunshine of a brand new lifestyle called retirement. It was the beginning of my third life and I love it still. That evening I removed my wristwatch that had governed my life for a whole career of schedules, meetings, time frames and the like, and I have never worn it since. It has been "my time" ever since. I see no reason to give it up for suicide unless the quality is lessened greatly because of enormous pain. losalbern

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 5, 2004 - 03:00 pm
    What a sad burden on you, MARY. ((((hugs)))))

    Carolyn Heilbrun didn't have anything like that to contend with. I can't even find corroboration that she had cancer. Judging from what her daughter has said, she hurt some people by doing what she did. I think I am angry because she ended her life. I certainly can't seem to drum up much respect for what seems like a selfish choice she made.

    Mal

    MountainRose
    January 5, 2004 - 04:19 pm
    I just want to comment, although I have not read the book and don't intend to read it. The whole premise of CH to "commit suicide at 70" sounds absurd to me, like a trivial woman with trivial thoughts who doesn't seem to care about the ripples she might leave around her with a decision like that. So what she says has no interest for me, not only in this book, but anything else she might have to say. But the things most of you have said are very interesting indeed.

    As for me, I have enjoyed every age I've been, and I'm enjoying this one too. I'm 62. I do feel my strength ebbing, but have adjusted my life to it and do what I can and hire the rest or leave it undone. The world will continue even if some things are undone. I raised my family and did my duty, and when that was finished I decided that it was my turn to live the remainder of my life as I see fit. I wasn't sure exactly what that was at the time I left my husband, but I did know that under his controlling thumb my soul would die. I was frightened, but I took it one step at a time, baby steps before the bigger steps, and finally threw bare belongings into my van and simply took off for better climes to see what would happen next. I was 52. I had a skill in which I could find work almost anywhere in the country, which I nurtured carefully while I was still married, and I used it to build a new life---my life. Now I work only part-time and paint the rest of the time, had my first solo show and a write-up in the local paper, and loved every minute of it. Had to prove to myself that it was in me just as I always had thought it was.

    I live on social security and the part-time earnings and have no health insurance at all, but have some chronic health problems. I try to take care of myself as best as I can, and not worry about insurance. Human beings have lived for eons without insurance, so that's nothing new, and I will cross bridges as I come to them.

    I have the same eye disease my mother had, macular degeneration and vitreous hemorrhages, and some day I will be blind like her. But it doesn't seem to bother me. In the meantime I live each day and paint each day, and as the eyesight deteriorates I just paint bigger and bolder. My son and daughter-in-law were just here and loved the big and the bold new work I'm doing.

    My mother died in a nursing home of Alzheimer's, and it wasn't pretty seeing the once strong woman so helpless, but it wasn't as terrible as I thought it would be either. The nursing staff was wonderful (angels in human form they were), and treated her with dignity to the end, even when she swore at them and called them devils because they disturbed her comfort when they changed the sheets, and when she died I was holding her hand and had just told her that I loved her.

    I visited regularly and observed the elderly there, and came to the conclusion that it's a matter of attitude. I saw bitter old people who complained about everything and hated everyone; and I saw happy old people who lived each day and enjoyed each day. The ones who were hateful and bitter received very few to no visitors, or "duty visitors" who stayed for ten minutes and left in confusion and beset with guilt. The ones who were reasonably contented received visitors aplenty, including me and my dog.

    My son and I have already discussed it. When the time comes for me I want him to feel totally free and without guilt and place me into a decent nursing home with visits once in a while so I know how he is doing. I have no fear of that. Nor do I fear pain. Life is what it is and I want to live every minute that I have, pain or not. Anesthetic has been part of our society for only 100 years, and before that all people lived with pain and somehow survived---or not. Suicide is not an option in the least, because I don't understand it. It seems cowardly to me. There are worse things than pain, and one is bitterness.

    As for solitude, I wasn't sure I would like it since I went from home to roommates to marriage---but have found it was the BEST thing I ever did for myself. I relish solitude. It gives me time for reading, contemplation, painting, walking, exploring, doing what I want without needing to justify myself to anyone. Selfish? I don't care. I lived most of my life by other people's rules; now it's my turn. And I don't seem to have the need for other people that most people have, so I don't need their approval either. I have many friends, but the friendships are mostly on my terms; and they are OK with that. Those who aren't simply fall by the wayside. The friends who stick with me can call me any time, day or night, to talk, for help, borrow money, whatever they may need, and I will be there---and I think they know that. But for the casual every-day stuff I prefer to be alone, and they know that too.

    One of Picasso's quotes hangs by my computer. It goes: "Without great solitude no great work is possible." Some would see that as selfish, but I don't. Most creative people need much alone time to recharge their batteries and those creative people also leave their work to the world as a gift. In fact, some of the greatest gifts to the world have been given by people of solitude, who went about their creativity without worrying about being "social" or being "liked" or getting involved in the daily formalities of the rules that society sets up.

    And I personally have a spiritual side--not a "religious side--but a deep spiritual side and trust in God (or fate or the universe or whatever one wishes to call it), and when I can't paint anymore I will sit or lie in a nursing home all day and pray. That's OK by me. With the right attitude even a person in a nursing home is of use, if it's nothing more than to make the job of my nurse easier for that day.

    I've had a couple of near-death experiences. There was no fear, just a surprise that this is how it would end. And when it wasn't the end, it just made me appreciate every moment more than I had before. I shall continue to do that, I believe, even when my eyesight goes and my brain cells die, or if I'm in pain, because it's just become part of who I am.

    Diane Church
    January 5, 2004 - 04:23 pm
    Well, MAL, I think "selfish" is the one word that sums up CH to me. "Odd" also comes to mind.

    I've just finished reading about her house-hunting and house-finding. While I find her kind of fascinating, I think that's mainly because I've never known anyone like her. But, I don't think I'd enjoy being around her (and no doubt that would be mutual!).

    What really strikes me is now many things she does NOT like - I don't have the book in front of me right now but for Pete's sake, she doesn't like gardening at the country home, doesn't like having visitors, doesn't like the noise of her own kids, doesn't like travel - what DOES the woman like? Except her own (dull?) company.

    I don't have a sense of her husband - is he a complete fool to put up with her or is he so devoted and loving that he cannot do otherwise?

    When I first picked up this book it looked awfully dull and I considered returning it, unread, to the library. But then this discussion started and I decided to read a little. Now I admit to being totally absorbed - what will this woman say next? Will she somehow become more likeable? Will we find out what makes her tick?

    You know, if it weren't for SN discussions I'd miss so much good reading!

    ceevee
    January 5, 2004 - 05:48 pm
    but I have read everyone of your postings. So far, I am betting that I just might not be able to identify with CH, who seems to be coming across as a bit too self-involved for my tastes. I was attracted to the title of the book, because I am searching for wisdom, for some sage advice from my elders. (and I am 64) I find that I identify with so many of you,who at various ages and social conditions inspire me. My mother died at 69 with many years of dementia; my father was 74 after succumbing to Alzheimers. I keep asking myself, should I retire? Can I survive on my lone pension? With my family history, is there time left for my personal joys?

    Solitude: I am am thinking solitude is what people seek when they have many people already in their lives. I have more solitude than I care to have and not enough people.

    Feminists: I was a young stay at home mom when the so-called bra-burners were out there. They marched while I read Betty Friedan and Gloria Steinem with my tots. Now, with my work with college age girls, I don't hear clamour about feminism. All of us opened the doors for them, though not 100%. Our 'problem that had no name' is something they read about in their WOmen's Studies classes. We lived it. Whatever happened to Betty Friedan anyway?

    ceevee

    Judy Laird
    January 5, 2004 - 06:44 pm
    Ceevee I hope that you will consider joining the Alzheimer's discussion which begins on Jan 14th, you experience would be invaluable.

    Dianne
    January 5, 2004 - 07:25 pm
    Today, I had a chance to observe folks dealing with medical issues. I spent 4 hours in the medical clinic, elevators, cafeteria and gift store adjacent to a large hospital. With CH in mind, I watched young folks and of course, we cue tips, on foot, using walkers and in wheel chairs. I saw one couple hold hands and say a blessing over their food. Another man looked at his watch, opened a pill bottle and gently gave his wheelchair bound wife her medicine. One woman commented, not only to her companion, but to all of us nearby how glorious it was to walk once again. I actually saw no depressing scenes. Folks chugged right along, dealing with their varied situations. No one seemed headed for suicide.

    Though not today, I've spent time in chemo and oncology units, and although tired and spent, there seemed to be hope.

    horselover
    January 5, 2004 - 07:37 pm
    I'm really confused. Some articles say Heilbrun had breast cancer and committed suicide because she knew she was terminally ill. Other articles, and many of the posts here, say she was not ill and simply decided to carry out a decision she had made earlier. Also her suicide note--"The Journey's over. Love to all. Carolyn"--makes me wonder if she cared at all about those she left behind who might want to know what caused her to do it. I guess we can never know what makes someone take such a step. Oddly enough, I just finished reading a book, "The Dogs of Babel," which deals with what happens to a husband who is left to cope with the suicide of his beloved wife. It's a strange, original, and terrific book.

    One word for Heilbrun could be "selfish" as many of you have suggested. Another word might be "intellectual." She was someone who had spent most of her adult life in a university environment, communicating and exchanging ideas with similar post-graduate men and women. I can remember it being quite common in conversations with university colleagues to discuss life and death issues in an abstract, or even casual, way. It seems there were a number of early feminists who did take their own lives, but how much this aspect of their personalities ahd to do with feminism is not clear.

    I did read Doris Grumbach's "Coming Into the End Zone." Despite what Heilbrun says about this book, I found it less depressing than "Life Beyond Sixty." I hope you won't let Heilbrun's review of this book keep you from reading it.

    Mountain Rose, It's so sad that a painter with your talent may lose her eyesight. But even if you have no health insurance, you might want to see a specialist in macular degeneration. There is much more they can do about the leaking blood vessels now than in your mother's time. The technology of lasers has improved immensely.

    Dianne, Thanks for your inspiring post. I've often felt the same way when visiting in hospitals.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 5, 2004 - 09:03 pm
    The words "selfish" and "intellectual" are not synonymous. An awful lot of hot air blew over my dining room table from the mouths of self-styled intellectuals when I was married. The real intellectuals I've known never called themselves by that term or found the need to hide behind intellectuality in apologia for what they did not know about real life.

    Charlotte Perkins Gilman discovered that she had breast cancer in 1932, and committed suicide in 1935. She was a believer in "the right to die". Which feminists besides her, HORSELOVER, have committed suicide?

    Just incidentally, though I don't think Gilman's "The Yellow Wallpaper" was primarily a feminist work, it is a much stronger statement for feminism than The Last Gift of Time, in my opinion.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 5, 2004 - 09:33 pm
    I am thinking if we're really really careful in how we approach this book, if we don't project too much of ourselves on the author we might come away with a startlingly different understanding of what's going on in the book. Or we might not.

    I liked Horselover's post there. First she starts out saying well I thought she was selfish. But then, she says, in an intellectual milieu it was common to discuss life or death in the abstract.

    now I love that, and we need to think about that aspect of why people tend to discuss what matters in the abstract?

    In other words what does it DO to the concept if you reduce it to an abstract rather than let it get hold of you emotionally?

    First let's say we have some excellent questions still untackled in the heading. Marjorie has tweaked the heading and it looks much prettier but some of the questions remain alone. They are not easy questions, like the last one, #14, and not easily blown off. If you get a chance, tackle one!

    Horselover mentions the articles on the suicides. I have read Jack Kevorkian on the bag over the face unless the person is incapacitated in another way, it's like drowning, a reflex takes over and the person fights for life. There was more than the bag. Had to be.

    Ginger, a sweet face and a mind of her own, but the mind and the actions were not sweet? How can those two be combined?

    Sam I Am hahhahaha, er… Pamela ahahahah THANK you, I appreciate that very much, don't YOU go anywhere else!! I hope you got back safely and will soon give us your thoughts, I'm looking forward to it!

    Hats the Baby! Hahaha So you think her thoughts were not quite normal either. Thank you for mentioning your sister and her own preparations for her death, how many times we have seen this, down to the tombstone. That seems to give the person some sense of control, and when you ask about a Living Will, are you asking is she afraid? Of losing control or??

    I am sorry for the loss of your sister and glad that her planning eased the way for you. Sometimes, tho the best laid plans do not work out, but I'm glad hers did. I know people who had their coffins brought into the house before they died so they could admire it, it's very common, actually.

    Lou! Welcome!! I wondered where you were, and here you are!!

    Oh now wait you saw tongue in cheek? In the house hunting?? And so you saw humor? And you saw fun and a laugh? This is marvelous, Heilbrun is a regular Sibyl, we all see something different!

    Oh good point on the difference in feminists and the theory, maybe we all owe more to feminists than we thought and we don't realize it?

    Malryn, I agree on the separate vacation thing!

    I thought Helibrun wrote this book after she retired? No?

    I'm not sure I understand your question "But if we don't have that choice, why do we have Living Wills?" First I don't understand what you mean? We are, I hope, all aware that there are new types of living wills out there, what do they call them Health Wills, you have to specify down to the last iota what you want, the old Living Wills are useless, your "control" is none?

    What do they call those things now?

    hahaha Malryn, "For an agnostic Heilbrun puts a lot of stock in what the Bible says, doesn't she?" hahaah touché, but IS she an agnostic? Where do you see that?

    Gandhi has some really stunning things to say about suicide and people who talk about it, I'll try to find where he said, (he was not sympathetic).

    Lou, "Ginny, I found it interesting that you would direct any friend of yours to seek therapy if they made the statements that CH did. Do the rest of you agree with Ginny?" Good question, I would like to know that, too!

    Marj, thank you for that definition of Secular Humanistic Jews. I had never heard of that or that movement!

    Anneo, WELCOME, I am glad you have the book and are ready to chat!

    haaha you are worried with MOI? Hahaha uh oh, that is never a good sign.

    "do you think feminists are unable to be sweet, or share their lives with an indulgent man." You know, I don't KNOW what feminists are. I am hoping you all would tell me. Maryal did, I can understand that, but that does not have anything to do with every day life at home, buying a house, (if she were a feminist buying a house, EOE, then why take him along), does it?

    Anneo? I did not realize Heilbrun was forced to resign! Where are you seeing that?

    Happy Last Birthday you and I are almost the very same age, my birthday is in February (naturally, Aquarius and all that) haahahah

    Tweety tattoo? Er….

    Sorry to hear about both your mother and mother in law. Judy is going to lead a discussion ON Alzheimers, on January 14, do come in and talk to us there?

    Thank you for that definition of women's "lib." I liked this, part, "insisting on it as a condition of self-definition and self-determination." I think it's neat that she appeals to you tho her values are different than yours, neat!

    haaha Marj I selected the same quotation from Greer and think I'll leave it.

    Scrawler, good question I'll put it in the heading, I have no idea what Virtginia Woof, who also committed suicide, meant by that remark.

    "The greatest oddity of one's sixties is that, if one dances for joy, one always supposes it is for the last time. Yet this supposition provides the rarest and most exquisite flavor to one's later years. The piercing sense of "last time" adds intensity, while the possibility of "again" is never quite effaced." (P. 55) Is this really true? When you hit 60 do you really feel this way? I realize that as mortals we will not live forever, but then again, who would want to? It has to end
    I don't feel that way, at all. When I dance for joy it's for joy! The only thing I DO feel that way about is travel. When people travel overseas or anywhere new, they often think well I can't see it all, I'll leave that for next time? Especially on a fast tour or one of those package tours. And "next time" never comes.

    When I travel I kill myself and everybody with me, determined to SEE IT ALL right then because I will never "be back." And of course I return again and again.

    We ought to put THIS one on top of SeniorNet:
    I can't help but feel my greatest accomplishments are just around the corner. And it's not really the accomplishment that I'm after. Rather it's in the journey toward something that is exciting.
    Well said!!

    Oh good point Barbara on the Woolf quotation!

    Should you preserve maturities?<br.
    Should you preserve anything?

    What's worth preserving?

    Judy, when I read Scrawler's question I thought, I wonder IF there is any time that you do see things as the last, tho? Good luck in the snow storm! Who, in your feminist household (haahahha) will shovel the drive?

    (Judy will kil me but that's OK us budding feminists can take it) hahahaah

    Maryal, I am sorry to hear of your mom's death by Parkinson's, but your dad certainly was a model for vigorous old age. I think if you can just keep your mind and you aren't in too much pain, tho I often wonder which is worse?

    That point you made tho about thinking about the future, for some reason that sort of resonates with me, but it's unfortunately a muffle at this point, is there a difference, in thinking "this is the last time I'll ever take a plane to Biloxi and planning for the future, or concentrating on the present? Somehow they, to me, are different, I may be nuts here, maybe it's when ou STOP thinking about the future, but Helibrun did not, or did she? Maybe that was the problem, she DID.

    Judy, thank you for that review of As We Are Now. Did you find her inspiring and uplifting or the opposite, the review suggests inspiring?

    Macou, thank you for that quotation on Humanistic Judaism, but one of the… one of the tenets seems to be hope. Would you all consider Heilbrun to be hopeful?

    I liked your thought on getting your stuff in order, my mother did that too. If I die tomorrow, my kids will be appalled at what I've left and where, maybe I better get on it, I can hear them now hahaahah

    I am sorry to hear your son is in a nursing home. I do think anybody involved in a progressive disease as you outline would think twice about wanting to go thru it, but, I am not sure …I don't know if that's what actually happened to Heilbrun and I don't see how that fits in with her saying 10 years before there was a problem, in 10 years it will be time, I'll end it? When there was nothing wrong?

    Ramble all you like, Macou, I agree with you the conversation, so far, is better than the book. SO FAR!!!

    Several of you have mentioned the dog? The buying of the dog at the shelter? Would you like to address that now? Because of something she said in that chapter your Moderator here is going to abstain from discussion of the dog chapter, so please feel free to ask questions or give thoughts on it?

    Losalbern, how delightful to hear your lovely thoughts on each day and your positive outlook. You, of course, are older than Heilbrun was when she died. I love this, "Hey you have to expect less as you grow older. It's the price of admission."

    I like your take on birthdays. When I began to obsess over turning 60 I whined at my husband who said, "it beats the alternative." Haahahah

    BERNIE, I love your removing your wristwatch when you retired and you've been on "your time," ever since! WAY TO GO!!

    Mountain Rose, don't have the book and don't intend to read it? I hope you will change your mind. I believe you might be surprised if you did.

    Thank you for sharing your own story, I am sorry to hear about the macular degeneration, didn't they just say on TV the other day they believe they can reverse that now or a cure is at hand?

    I just caught the tail end of it, I hope it's true.

    I am so proud of you for your big bold new work!

    I do think attitude is very important, regardless of age.

    Thank you for the Picasso quote on solitude, "Without great solitude no great work is possible." Do you all think that's true?

    Diane, so you are thinking "selfish, " and "odd. " would you say that 'selfish" behavior often comes about as a by-product of fear? Ii am beginning to see her as fearful.

    can you see her as fearful at all?

    I liked this! "While I find her kind of fascinating, I think that's mainly because I've never known anyone like her." I am not sure I have not, I need to read on and be sure. She seems quite familiar to me, not the suicide thing but in some of the other things.

    Oh excellent point on what she does NOT like, I was quite struck by that as well, the moving to the country when she liked nothing about country life! I found myself saying go to the beach or something?

    Nicely, of course.

    I'm proud of this, THIS should be on top of the Books & Lit and maybe it will be:
    When I first picked up this book it looked awfully dull and I considered returning it, unread, to the library. But then this discussion started and I decided to read a little. Now I admit to being totally absorbed - what will this woman say next? Will she somehow become more likeable? Will we find out what makes her tick?


    Good for you!

    ceevee, oh it will be interesting to see if you CAN identify with her, some of us do, some of us don't and some don't want to say yet, as Frost said, "the strong are saying nothing till they see…" (not exactly the best traits in a book discussion?) hahahaah

    Interesting that you don't hear college girls talking about feminism!!! I love that "our problem that had no name!" I don't KNOW what happened to Betty Frieidan. I think Joan Pearson almost had her come to the 2000 BookFest but it was cancelled because of the war scare? She was alive then, and apparently going strong.

    So where do these people who are inspiring, who do have positive attitudes and who do have hope, where does that come from and why does CH not have it and what is she really looking for in that house?

    Do you think we can ever know her well from this book?

    But look at her HERE:
    I entered into a period of freedom , and only past sixty learned in what freedom consists: to live without a constant, unnoticed stream of anger and resentment, without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, the last imaginative, the least generous." (page 39).

    I suppose there are a lot of ways you could take that sentence. What are some of them?

    "There is a price for everything in life; as Lionel Trilling use to put it, we pay for our experiencew itht more than equal coin." (page 50). What does THIS mean?

    Is she right?

    Who is Lionel Trilling, have you read anything of his?

    This idea of Paying the Price, what do YOU think about it or any of the million other issues we've brought up?

    ginny

    Jan
    January 5, 2004 - 09:53 pm
    In the Heading it says to click on a place to read the text online. I've tried a few times and only get taken to the book and its price. Has anyone read the Text online?

    Re suicide, sometimes you have to consider the mindset of the person about to the deed. I planned suicide once, and I felt as if I had a lovely secret inside me. I had that excited, bubbly anticipation, that you feel before a trip. I was going somewhere, and soon I'd share that final secret knowledge, of what was there.

    I reluctantly abandoned my plans because of my children, but I can still remember the lure of the journey. For a long time the real world seemed dull and boring in comparison. A grey landscape to plod through, so to speak. Perhaps some suiciders are further into that enticing end than I was, and that's why they carry it through. Of course I realize that some people die in misery and despair, but it didn't feel like that to me. I can't believe I'm putting this memory online, but ah well, I'll leave it here.

    Jan

    DorisEFD
    January 5, 2004 - 10:10 pm
    I am 70 and have been married more than 50 years. We have 5 children and 13 grandchildren. Most holiday dinners are at my house with most of the family here. Everyone brings food and helps but still it is a lot of work and sometimes loud and hectic. It would be a miricle if you could find solitude or even rest here at that time.

    This sounds similiar to the weekends at C.H. second house. Her husband spent most every weekend there. C.H. could go or she could stay at the city apartment in solitude. He would not stay in the city with her. She bought her own country house but kept him involved in the process. But it was just the way she wanted it -small and simple and no room for the kids. She has her solitude and her husband. She didn't even have to invite him. I think she planned it that way from the begining. Like getting someone to help you paint a fence. Doris

    GingerWright
    January 5, 2004 - 11:48 pm
    Ginger, a sweet face and a mind of her own, but the mind and the actions were not sweet? How can those two be combined? ====

    I would say a sweet "face" is on the outside of the body, but the inside is totaly diferent such as the "mind" so what you see is Not always what you get.

    As I said I am Not sure how to combine it except in this way.

    We All have so called bad thoughts but do Not dwell on them as she did with her suicide.

    Help, Somebody Help me here.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 12:48 am
    "In both her writings and in conversation, Heilbrun had often mused about killing herself at 70, which the Bible suggests is the appropriate life span for a human being (not that, as an agnostic, she much cared what the Bible had to say.)"

    Underlining mine.

    Source:

    A Death of One's Own

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 02:00 am
    My chronic infection is keeping me awake, if you're wondering why I'm posting at this hour. I also talked on the phone last night to my Florida son, and that's on my mind. He lives a bleak, solitary existence, unable to handle his own affairs because of the effects of his accident-caused brain injury twenty-five years ago. His wife and litte boy no longer live with him, though she looks in on him and makes sure he has his medicine and food, and apparently tries to keep him from drinking too much beer by limiting the money he has. One minute I listened to him talk of his depression at having turned 52, and the next I listened to the manic laugh he has which is so familiar. At least he wasn't in the throes of a severe psychotic episode and made a little sense part of the time we talked. I took care of him and supported him for five years before he married this wife. (He was married before.) Nothing about his condition has changed since then or ever will. I cannot really associate that lovely first baby I had with the man he is now. Because of geographical distance I haven't seen my son for quite a few years.



    Because I believe what I do, death can never be anything but an abstraction. I wouldn't know how to talk about it any other way. I'm not sure it's possible to talk about life as an abstract except when examining certain philosophical issues.



    In looks Carolyn Heilbrun reminds me of the Counterpoint professor I had in college. What she says reminds me of other academicians I have known who exasperated me because they were always so right and left so little room for doubt.



    GINNY, you say you don't know what feminism is, and I say you do. Betty Gregory is the strongest feminist I know in SeniorNet. I keep wondering how she is? Heilbrun has yet in this book to go into the gender issues which are the basis for female inequality. “The Freudian view that accomplished women are sexually men, or trying to be, has done more, I suspect, than any other misconception to doom women to fear of accomplishment and selfhood,” she once wrote.



    She also said, “Women, I believe, search for fellow beings who have faced similar struggles, conveyed them in ways a reader can transform into her own life, confirmed desires the reader had hardly acknowledged—desires that now seem possible. Women catch courage from the women whose lives and writings they read, and women call the bearer of that courage friend.” Students of hers and other women considered Heilbrun a mother of the Feminist Movement. When I was in school there was no such thing as Women's Issues courses.



    The source for these quotes can be accessed by clicking the link to the three page article I posted in my previous message.

    Goodnight. I'm going to try and get some sleep.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 6, 2004 - 08:09 am
    I’m going to make a stab here at trying to answer the question concerning the quote from page 23.

    From reading Journal of a Solitude by May Sarton, I know that CH was interested in solitude:

    “What I (May Sarton) have done best—and what she (CH) thinks altogether new in my book—is to talk about solitude.” Page 134, Journal of a Solitude


    I’m not sure what book MS is referring to, perhaps Plant Dreaming Deep?? I’ve not read that one.

    But CH was reading about and therefore I think, thinking about solitude… and maybe fantasizing about it???

    The quotation from page 39…

    “I entered into a period of freedom and only past sixty learned in what freedom consists: to live without a constant, unnoticed stream of anger and resentment, without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, the least imaginative, the least generous.”


    Would seem to follow, to me, a place to enjoy this newly found freedom, this solitude that May Sarton is writing about, the absence of anger, resentment, struggles over power…

    At the bottom of page 23..

    “Ours is a long marriage, and we have found solitude together. But had I not followed a fantasy, we would not enjoy it now in this stark barn, ”…


    So her fantasy is tied in with the barn… the new place… and the solitude she and her husband share. Is that a new definition of solitude?

    As to the question, is a Feminist or a naïve idealist talking?, I’m not sure I can or even want to label her…

    As to agreeing with her… I do think dreams or fantasies usually, if not always, come first.

    Lou

    MarjV
    January 6, 2004 - 09:08 am
    Horselover, thanks for you positive take on Grumbachs book.

    I don't know about Heilbruns book. Did she write it honestly or what she thought people wanted to hear? That has been nagging at me.

    Mal, thanks for the reminder of The Yellow Wallpaper. I saw it once dramatized. Right to the point.

    re #14....solitude does not mean you can't call in a handy man or household mentor. imho

    Jan- thanks for sharing your honest expereince with a suicide thought. We all need to know realities of other lives. Then we are not so frightened to speak of our own reality.

    So say I, Marj

    MarjV
    January 6, 2004 - 09:22 am
    Mal mentioned this story. For those who may be unfamiliar---

    The Yellow Wallpaper---- In this classic late-nineteenth-century story by Charlotte Perkins Stetson Gilman, a new mother suffering from what we might today call 'post-partum depression,' is diagnosed with a nervous disorder. Instructed to abandon her intellectual life and avoid stimulating company, she sinks into a still-deeper depression invisible to her husband, who believes he knows what is best for her. Alone in the yellow-wallpapered nursery of a rented house, she descends into madness.

    Why Gilman wrote The Yellow Wallpaper: http://www.cwrl.utexas.edu/~daniel/amlit/wallpaper/whywrote.html

    You can find the text online thru Google.com

    Deems
    January 6, 2004 - 09:34 am
    Academics do tend to deal with important matters in the abstract, where they can think about them but not, probably, feel them. I think that abstracting oneself from a situation can be dangerous because theoretical castles may be built that have no connection to reality. I've had, over the years, a number of colleagues who were close to brilliant but who had never dealt with emotional issues except by running from them. These same colleagues could recite for you Kubler-Ross's stages of grief as well as what a number of philosphers have to say about dying.

    I'm having trouble here explaining what I mean to say, but abstracting can literally remove one from the world.

    In the article to which there is a link in the heading which several of you provided, there are two references to Heilbrun that especially struck me. Her younger daughter apparently had no idea of her mother's sadness. CH did not speak intimately with her. Instead they had a sort of intellectual relationship where they discussed movies from the 40s and 50s and the daughter always tried to find her mother the gingeriest ginger cookie she could.

    The other mention is from the longtime friend and colleague, Mary Ann Caws, who walked with CH once a week and discussed what they were reading and other issues that engaged them. She says that the only thing CH shared with her was that she felt "sad." When she followed up and asked "sad about what?" the only response was "sad about the universe."

    That statement is itself an abstraction--much too broad. What on earth did CH mean? The universe is a pretty large item. I think that CH was depressed, that she had no tools to express it and that she reverted to type. She wasn't able to speak personally even to a close friend.

    Just my thoughts.

    Maryal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 09:37 am
    MARYAL, I know exactly what you mean. It's what I've tried unsuccessfully to say about Heilbrun and people like her in several of my posts.

    Mal

    DorisEFD
    January 6, 2004 - 09:46 am
    Carolyn Heilbrun was angry and resentful because her husband spent every weekend in the country with their children and she did not heve the power to make him stay home with her.

    She lured him to the new house by making it seem to be just for her and comfortable, a little closer and a little less work. She didn't ask him to spend time there. She didn't even have to invite him. He came on his own and counted it a privilage.

    She was no longer angry and resentful. She could spend time in peace and solitude.

    She planned it this way from the begining. She did not want him to know that this is what she wanted.

    Doris

    Judy Laird
    January 6, 2004 - 11:03 am
    Here is a article that answered many of my questions and I came away feeling very much reassured by CH

    www.frugalfun.com/carolyn-helibrun.html I am not sure that this became a clickable I wonder if some one could fix it for me?? Thanks

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 11:14 am
    CAROLYN HEILBRUN

    Judy Laird
    January 6, 2004 - 11:46 am
    Thank you Mal

    Of all the articles I have read I enjoyed this one the most. She starts of by blasting the NY Times for their obit on CH Gets off about some other writer but then tells all about what went on even as detailed as to the what her son had to say. It also clarifies for me some of the dates.

    MountainRose
    January 6, 2004 - 12:34 pm
    CH's comment from the article that Judy posted, of: "One day I'd like to write about the pressures toward sanctification of motherhood in this country - the illusion that women choose to have children and that only the biological or adoptive mother should take care of the child 24 hours a day. It's a form of insanity."---is oh so true and in spite of feminism it is still that way. Even other women push a woman into the role of motherhood and grandmotherhood as though it is something holy, and pretend that every woman in the world has "motherly" feelings just because she's a woman. Not so!

    As a matter of fact, I have known many women who have less motherly feelings than their husbands, who were pushed into motherhood by society and get criticized for not ooooohing and aaaaahing over every baby. I am one of those women. While I think a baby is a small miracle, it doesn't mean I go all soft inside when one is shown to me. While I had children and loved them and did my duty, it doesn't mean that now they are grown I have to continue feeling motherly. I don't. My children are friends now and I don't interfere in their lives and I treat them as friends. And I'm perfectly contented NOT to be a grandmother. In the case of not wanting all the noise of grandchildren around, I can relate to CH.

    I feel I did what I had to do because society expected that of me, and so did my parents; and now that I've done it I owe something to myself also--which is to lead my life as I see fit and do all those things I had to push into the background. It isn't that I resent having had to do that in the least, nor would I trade my children for anything in the world; but now I'm also done with motherhood and have a right to go on to something else. Life changes and so roles change, and I prefer to change with my circumstances.

    You know, when you think about why men have accomplished so much in the arts or science or politics, or anything else, it's because no one ever expected them to be mothers, to drop everything when the baby cried, or even to care what his actions might have cost his wife. There have always been accomplished women throughout history, but because of their "duties" of wife and motherhood they were unable to express their talents. If you are in the middle of painting a great work and your child comes in with a skinned knee, traditionally it hasn't been daddy who left his easel to take care of the child; it was mother---and by the time she was done with that and has comforted her child, the creative image she had in her mind was gone and it was also time to cook dinner. Creativity can't be turned on and off like a tap.

    And other women are often the worst critics, intimating that any woman who refuses to do that is somehow a "monster". Children definitely need tender loving care, and we have to somehow figure out how to do that without necessarily laying the total burden on the female, if we want women to truly be free to use their other abilities.

    Most of the women who did accomplish great things either had help with their children or chose not to get married or have any children at all. Mary Cassat and Georgia O'Keeffe come quickly to mind. Men never seem to have to make those choices. And until we find other ways of taking care of our children, women will always be primary caretakers. Women are also the primary caretakers of elderly parents. Society doesn't expect that role of a man, although I have known men who have volunteered to do it.

    It seems to me that we must look at males and females as INDIVIDUALS, with various talents and abilities and even various instincts, and let every person use his/her best talents and instincts instead of pushing anyone into a gender role. Just because someone is a woman does not mean she is automatically "motherly", or should be a mother. And just because a man is a man doesn't mean he automatically makes a better soldier than some women I have known.

    I also believe that the gender roles did serve a good purpose at one time. When a female is heavy with child she is helpless. While she is nursing a young child she is pretty much helpless. A human child needs much care for many years, and before birth control the female was often pregnant again before her child had any independence. So she needed protection. That's no longer so in this day and age, and therefore the roles that we used to have for survival need to change. Sentimental feelings about "motherhood" or even "caretaking" need to be redefined.

    horselover
    January 6, 2004 - 01:20 pm
    Jan, Your description of how you felt while you were secretly contemplating suicide was very illuminating. I had heard stories before of people suffering the tortures of depression who would suddenly become cheerful and upbeat just days before their death. You said your children caused you to change your mind. Was it seeing them, talking to them about it, or simply wanting to see how their lives would turn out?

    Heilbrun's friend says she seemed okay during their regular walk in Central Park except for saying she felt "sad." The friend tried to follow it up, but apparently not very aggressively. After that, Heilbrun went home and took her life later that day. Was she planning her suicide earlier, or was the depression suddenly too much to bear? Should the friend have done more? Is it possible to get someone past the point where that feeling of utter hopelessness and the desire to escape from it overtakes them? I wonder about this. ______________________________________________________________________

    Mal, I wasn't trying to equate "selfish" with "intellectual," or to say they were synonyms. I was just suggesting another word that might describe Heilbrun.

    The women I was thinking of wrote before the term "feminist" existed. But I consider them feminists: Virginia Woolf, Anne Sexton, Sylvia Plath. They suffered, as Heilbrun did, from attempting to make inroads into a male-dominated arena and not being taken very seriously. ______________________________________________________________________

    If we look past her suicide, Heilbrun gives some good advice in this book. She says that those who retire face the problem of "what to do with time and our life." She suggests that we find new "work" that is difficult concentrated, and where definite progess can be measured. Not measured in money or a salary, but where our talents continue to be used. Learning and producing should continue in some way that we ourselves can measure and take pleasure from. She seems to have tried to follow this advice herself for as long as she was able.

    Lou2
    January 6, 2004 - 02:05 pm
    If we look past her suicide, Heilbrun gives some good advice in this book. She says that those who retire face the problem of "what to do with time and our life." She suggests that we find new "work" that is difficult concentrated, and where definite progess can be measured. Not measured in money or a salary, but where our talents continue to be used. Learning and producing should continue in some way that we ourselves can measure and take pleasure from. She seems to have tried to follow this advice herself for as long as she was able.


    Horselover, thank you for this. As I've said here before, I read this book and loved it... came home that evening to find CH was dead... not realizing even then that she had committed suicide. I love authors... they are such magical folks, creating images and stories for me to enjoy and learn from... I love reading their own stories... so for me I was entering the world of Amanda Cross when I read The Last Gift... I was happy she had reconsidered her suicide, as she says "for now". I love the quotations and references to other works and authors... kind of like "inside stuff"... I've been so sorry that others here have not found the pleasure I did/do in The Last Gift of Time. Maybe as we get farther into the book an essay will appeal...

    Lou

    Stephanie Hochuli
    January 6, 2004 - 02:22 pm
    I treasure solitude and was lucky enough to marry a man who has never felt the need to always be around. This has given me many hours of bliss, doing my own thing. I think the CH was speaking of a different type of solitude however. She seems to have equated it with being totally alone for days and months on end. This for me would not work, but that seems to be her craving. I cannot really blame her for the suicide. I think that it was something she wanted and desired deeply. I know I dont feel that suicide does anything but hurt the people remaining behind,but she seems to have made a free choice. When my mother was dying, one of her great pleasures was planning her funeral right down to what she wanted to wear ( she went out and bought it) to the casket and songs played. My cousins and aunts thought this morbid, but I understood that she had no control over dying, but lots of control over how to say Good-bye.. I did every single thing she wanted.. It gave me great pleasure to do this last thing for her.

    MarjV
    January 6, 2004 - 02:50 pm
    What a treasure you were for your mom Steph.

    I just read the chapter on Time. Absolutely marvelous. We could spend a week just on that one reading.

    ~Marj

    MaryZ
    January 6, 2004 - 02:55 pm
    My husband and I both love our solitude - we love it separately, and the solitude of just the two of us. We've never had a problem going places separately. He likes to go weekend camping in the mountains nearby, hiking, reading, and sleeping in his truck. I'd just as soon stay at home, reading, watching some movies, and sleeping in my own bed. It's a good thing for both of us - so we can get some quality "apart-ness". We love to travel together - we're such good friends that we really love sharing our experiences. We have done out-of-town things separately, and always come home having had a good time, but wishing we'd had the other to share with. Such is our life.

    MountainRose - I totally agree with your #203 on childbearing, motherhood, etc. Like most of us, I guess, I had our four daughters in the days BP (Before the Pill), and it was what we did. And I love each of them dearly, count them as friends, depend on them, and would drop whatever I was doing if any of them needed me, as they do for us. But their lives are now their own - and they lead their lives without any help or guidance from me (actually, from "us") - other than the advice and example we gave them when they were growing up. Likewise, our grandchildren are our daughters' to raise. We love them dearly, too, and enjoy being around them on the occasions during the year when that happens. But we are not a constant physical presence in their lives. None live closer than an hour's drive. We travel and plan our lives on our schedules and do not consult them beforehand.

    This may sound selfish, and if it is, so be it. We essentially went from childhood/studenthood to parenthood, with no in-between steps - and did it happily and whole-heartedly. No regrets or might-have-beens will you ever hear from me. And this time in our lives is for us - in my opinion.

    Scrawler
    January 6, 2004 - 03:23 pm
    "We have to make myths of our lives." (Mary Sarton p. 75)

    I would not agree with this statement. Why make myths of our lives? Are our lives that drab that we have to embellish them? Truth about anything has become almost non-existent in this day and age. There was a time when "truth" meant something. Have we become so jaded that we would rather look at our lives as "myths" rather than recognize the truth in them? I know from experience that sometimes "truth" hurts. But we can deal with truth, I'm not sure we can deal with myths if they got out of control.

    How would you all feel if you had read this book before she took her life?

    I'm not sure it would have made any difference to me. I still can't see why anyone would say they were going to take their life at any specific time. How can we know what's in the future?

    "I have futhermore discovered, that for those in their sixties and long married, separate trips are a chance to be oneself, to acquire, through the temporary detachment travel can offer, a fresh view of martial life together." (p. 32)

    Personally I think it would depend on the personalities of the two people involved.

    I read Anne Morrow Lindbergh's biography. I lover her poems, especailly her book "The Gift from the Sea". Lindbergh must have been a difficult person to live with. I don't think Heilbrun compares to Anne Lindbergh. Anne Lindbergh was more down to earth. She revealed the facts about her life without really dwelling on them. She gave the good with the bad and allowed the readers to make their own decisions. Anne was living in the real world. I'm not sure you can say the same for Helbrun.

    anneofavonlea
    January 6, 2004 - 03:36 pm
    loved the links about the person here, you consider a feminist, seems to me there are a number of feminists here, including yourself.

    I dont think the motherhood thing is an issue any more, women are choosing these days not to have children, without being looked at sideways.

    I have a 27 year old daughter, who lives across the world from me, who has the greatest number of choices, and a simply marvellous career. She always says,

    "I am doing this for a few more years untill I begin my real life."

    This in spite of the fact that I have always tried not to influence her decisions. Last trip home, I finally said what is this real life thing, as she seems to her Mum to have a stupendous life.

    "Mother," she replied, " the things I do make me happy, which comes and goes. Dad and you are ever content."

    I love solitude, my greatest thing here is to drive out to Windorah on the beef road, settle by a billabong and know that I could be alone forever and never be found, if I chose.On such occasions I often think I can almost see the face of God.

    "I see the visions splendid of the sunlit plains extended, and at night the wonderous glory of the everlasting stars" {Banjo Patterson.

    Ginny, sorry, I meant forced by circumstance, it was written about in the article someone posted. Feminisim, is being sisters to other women who make vastly different choices, dance to different tunes and yet somehow connect to me in a way no man ever could.

    Jan, not to be voyeuristic, but I would love to hear more on that.I do Lifeline telephone counselling, and have done all sorts of workshops about suicides and state of mind etc. Your experience sounds unique to me, was it simply a refuge you think, or might you have gone there.

    Lou, I am so with you, about CH and about loving authors, you are almost as infectious as our Ginny.

    Horselover, yes lets get past the dang suicide, it was a small part of her life. Ever wonder how much CH would have enjoyed it here on seniornet. She may well have found a purpose.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 03:37 pm
    I don't know any man who has job which not only keeps him on call 24 hours day, but which demands that he clean up all the messes other people make as well as do all the things that nurture those people. I know I never had a day off. My husband was travelling a good part of the time, and I felt lucky if he spent one hour a day with us, his family, when he was home. I have often said he was more married to his briefcase than he was to me.

    Perhaps Carolyn Heilbrun is saying things to some of you out there. Thus far she hasn't said much to me in this book except to give me permission to end it all if I feel like it, but I knew I could do that anyway.

    ROSE, who isn't going to read this book, has said it well. Frankly, she doesn't need to read this book, and, I guess, neither do I. I've spent 28 years out in a man's world, getting knocked around just as men do, and the experience has taught me a lot. One of the real things I learned when I was first on my own is that life is not all that easy for men, either, despite what some Feminists say.

    Carolyn Heilbrun lived in a rarified, ivory tower environment. Though one might not think so, life in that environment can be just as competitive and mean as what one finds climbing up a corporate ladder. It's not just women who are affected by tenure anxiety.

    Heilbrun's gripe was that other women were not hired as backup for her and that men in her field were not sympathetic to what she thought and the various feminists and their writing she liked. I wonder if she was able to see the other side of the coin? If she could see similar resistance men in that profession receive about what they want to do? Was Carolyn Heilbrun's husband a professor? If he was, she certainly knew what he was up against?

    DORIS has an interesting take on the reasons why Heilbrun bought her house. Was she resentful and angry because her husband wanted to be with their kids on weekends? Or did she resent intrusion on her space by just anyone?

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 6, 2004 - 03:42 pm
    Hello everyone.

    I am house sitting and have not been able to post as much as I would like as I have to come home to use the PC.

    My husband had terminal cancer for 6yrs and right up to the last he wanted to stay with us. I think the way Carolyn died was very distressing for her family. My husband would have said it was a cop out.

    I was terribly depressed when I first began living alone, especially because I was diagnosed with fibromyalgia at the same time and I felt so useless and very frustrated at my limitations but as the years went by I began to cherish my times of solitude. I am enjoying the freedom I never had because I was such a young mother and then a working mother from the time my youngest was four years old. I had four children so there was never enough time in the day to indulge any of my interests. I hardly read any books in those years although books were my passion. Now I am free to indulge myself.

    I know I am less tolerant of noise since I began living alone but still delight in seeing my children and spend a lot of time with my grands. However its also a delight to hand back the grands and enjoy the silence when they all leave!

    I have learnt quite a lot since I became single. One of the words I have learnt is NO. Gosh it was a hard word to say. I suffered such guilt and often would say yes to doing something I did not want to do because of the guilt. Now I do say no and feel I deserve this privilege. I had a daughter with an immune deficiency and even when I was working had to cope with sleepless nights, I nursed my husband for years never mind the work associated with four kids and yes we did our share of community work too. I look back and think "How on earth did I manage?"

    I am now delighting in my singleness and enjoying life. I have a couple of health problems one of them is quite debilitating but never the less I would not want to throw my life away. I love being best friends with my daughters and I think all things considered my life is very blessed indeed. I am grateful for every day and try to count my blessings.

    carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 6, 2004 - 03:59 pm
    From an interview with Carolyn Heilbrun:
    DS: When do you like to think you became one (a feminist) ?

    CH: Well, I say that I always felt like a feminist because I never wanted to move into what was a very prescribed female world when I was growing up. I was interested in none of it--not clothes, not gardening, not sewing, not furnishings, nothing. But I didn't think of calling myself a feminist. I did so only when the movement began. Those were very exciting, heady days, the late sixties, early seventies.
    ( Did she realize that if she had not been born into a privileged family it might have been much more difficult to think this way? )
    DS: I do have to ask, as one who struggles and juggles daily with all this, I really want to know how you literally managed. The academic career, the detective fiction, the three children, and the dog--all in your New York apartment....

    CH: Right. And a husband who went back for a PhD!



    DS: How did you do it?

    CH: I don't know. (laughter) Now that two of my children each has a child and they ask, "How did you do it?" my husband and I both say "We can't remember a thing." I do think it's fair to say that I had help. I had a very competent woman who came in during the part of the day that I was gone. I paid her my entire salary, which I think was something like $5000 a year, or maybe it was a semester. So I was able to do that.
    (Aha, she had household help, and lived on what her husband made.)


    CH: To tell you the truth, I was very surprised that The Last Gift of Time was seen as personal or autobiographical. Which just shows you that I may be missing a beat here somewhere. I mean, it's true, I wrote about my dog and the house but.... At any rate, I think what happens when you get older--and this is one of the things feminism has done--is you find the honesty to write about what you want to write about. Just to say what you want to say. Being older is very liberating because there isn't that much they can do to you. If you don't care that much about public opinion or publicity, you really are pretty free.

    There's more here:

    Remarkable Acts

    MountainRose
    January 6, 2004 - 05:22 pm
    if you don't care about public opinion (and that includes your friends and family) you are very free. My philosophy about that is if any of my friends or family need help, I will be there to do what they need me to do until the problem is solved in some way. But my life is mine, and unless I ask for it, I don't want interference or help, nor will I shrink my life to fit their fears for me, whatever they are. It's up to each one of us to set boundaries in our lives and stick with them and also take responsibility for them. Sometimes those boundaries are misunderstood as "not caring" and are taken personally by family, when that isn't so at all. Just because I say "NO" doesn't mean I don't love them, but I don't have an obligation to fit anyone's needs or whims because I'm convenient, when their problem could be solved in other ways. Cooperation is one thing; just expecting something from me without consulting me or giving me the freedom to say no without guilt is another.

    And this quote of yours Mal: "One of the real things I learned when I was first on my own is that life is not all that easy for men, either, despite what some Feminists say." - I agree totally. Men have their own boxes into which society forces them, and sometimes I really do believe my husband and I would have been better off if we had found some way to ignore those boxes. I know I would have been a more ambitious breadwinner than he was and would have made better financial decisions; and he would have been a better mother than I was. But he had to show his "manhood" as society expected, and that meant he took control even when he didn't know what to do, and acted "tough" when he didn't feel tough inside; and demanded that I fit into my "female" role as a mother. It made us both unhappy, and there were many times when I sensed that, but he couldn't see the "boxes", and neither of us knew how to redefine those roles.

    Alas, I see so many young men and women still doing that very same thing. It's like they have all these lovely fantasies of what marriage and parenthood are, and by the time they have it figured out that today they really are free to make some different decisions, their parenthood is almost over and the boxes have turned into concrete bunkers. It wouldn't surprise me at all if much of the child abuse that goes on in our society is because of our unhappy gender roles. Happy people don't abuse children.

    In that sense, even though feminism made us aware of the problem, I don't think that feminism has given us very good solutions. Instead of giving each gender a chance to reach our full potential as INDIVIDUALS (both male and female) they have just become strident anti-male and pro-career for women and pro-abortion, and children get lost in the equasion as an "inconvenience"---and I think it's just another box, and a very destructive box at that. A truly free person figures out his/her own needs and follows his/her own maps. The important thing is to have the FREEDOM to draw your own map to suit your own life, and at this age that's exactly what I've done even when the people around me don't quite understand.

    Lou2
    January 6, 2004 - 05:27 pm
    Lou, I am so with you, about CH and about loving authors, you are almost as infectious as our Ginny


    Thanks, Anneo... to have my name mentioned in the same sentence with Ginny's is such a compliment, I hardly know what to say!!!

    Carolyn Heilbrun lived in a rarified, ivory tower environment. Though one might not think so, life in that environment can be just as competitive and mean as what one finds climbing up a corporate ladder. It's not just women who are affected by tenure anxiety.


    Mal, don't you think this is what CH is referring to in the quote on page 39...

    ..."to live without a constant, unnoticed stream of anger and resentment, without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, etc..."


    I don't think she was looking for women to "back her up", but rather opportuities for other women. Does anyone know if Columbia is still so bound by men?

    Instead of giving each gender a chance to reach our full potential as INDIVIDUALS (both male and female) they have just become strident anti-male and pro-career for women and pro-abortion, and children get lost in the equasion as an "inconvenience"---and I think it's just another box, and a very destructive box at that. A truly free person figures out his/her own needs and follows his/her own maps.


    Mountain Rose, Thanks for that... I think you've stated very well what has been my problems with Feminism... Human, or as you say Individual potential... for what it's worth, I agree.

    Lou

    MountainRose
    January 6, 2004 - 05:50 pm
    the heading above: "16. "There is a price for everything in life; as Lionel Trilling used to put it, we pay for our experience with more than equal coin." (page 50).What does this mean?" -- To me it means that for every negative there is a positive and for every positive there is a negative. Every choice we make, by necessity, eliminates other choices. If I make the choice to stay single, I will miss companionship; if I make a choice for companionship, I lose freedoms and have to make compromises. If I want a degree I can't go out and play all the time; and if I would rather play all the time I'll never have a degree. It's all a balancing act. So for myself, before I make a choice, I try to figure out all the various repercussions of that choice from a base of as much knowledge as I can gather; and then I live with that choice and the results of that choice without complaining (or at least not complaining too much--LOL).

    "Is she right?" -- Yes, she is. I think it's part of human existence with it's particular boundaries.

    "What is unnerving about the concept of having to "pay a price" for everything in life?" -- I don't think it's unnerving in the least. It's merely a natural law. If you try to ignore that natural law you lead a confused existence and never know quite what you want or where you are and are always longing for other possible choices that you didn't make. If you accept and flow with the natural law and make choices knowing that this very act eliminates other choices, you can lead a pretty contented life no matter what the conditions are in which you live. What bugs me a lot of times is that people make choices on emotion instead of knowledge (I did too when I was younger), and by the time they figure out they've made the wrong choice it's often too late to change things and events cannot be undone. Unemotional knowledge would have saved them a whole lot of trouble.

    For some of us the choices can be pretty broad; for others they tend to be fairly narrow because of finances or health, the countries we live in and the political and religious structures we live under, but a human being can still be free even under those restrictions. I think we just have to be able to see our choices clearly. The only non-choice is death, the great equalizer who eventually comes to us all, no matter how rich or how famous or how powerful we were or how many choices we had.

    Judy Laird
    January 6, 2004 - 05:51 pm
    thought this was very interesting it is quote from an interview with CH

    DS: You mention fifty. In your essay on Virginia Woolf, you write "At fifty, one is either reborn or moribund." Do you feel freer now to write autobiography, as you do in The Last Gift of Time: Life Beyond Sixty? Does age somehow free us from some of the constraints of gender?

    CH: To tell you the truth, I was very surprised that The Last Gift of Time was seen as personal or autobiographical. Which just shows you that I may be missing a beat here somewhere. I mean, it's true, I wrote about my dog and the house but.... At any rate, I think what happens when you get older--and this is one of the things feminism has done--is you find the honesty to write about what you want to write about. Just to say what you want to say. Being older is very liberating because there isn't that much they can do to you. If you don't care that much about public opinion or publicity, you really are pretty free.

    Ginny in this feminist household no one is going to shovel the snow. We will just get in the rigs and take off. I told Dear long suffering husband if he went out in the ice and fell down I would put him in a rest home in a heart beat hehe Well it was something close to that.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 7, 2004 - 06:51 am
    Why do you have to wait to be older, like 60, to say and write what you want? Reaction depends on the way you say it, doesn't it? I've never been afraid to say what I feel and think. I always tempered it with a laugh or a wink, something you can't hear or see in this medium, and that's gotten me in trouble here sometimes.

    The people who were semi-outraged or shocked when I did this in public were women, to my surprise, because much of what I said referred to women and restrictions on them and their attitude of feeling helpless to change anything. My zipped uptight, quite Victorian husband was often embarrassed, and couldn't understand the positive reaction by other men to what I said. This confused him enough that he didn't chain me to the kitchen sink and the stove, ha ha!

    I'm going to post parts of an article about Heilbrun's unexpected retirement from Columbia I found which leads me to believe that in some ways she was her own worst enemy.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 7, 2004 - 07:02 am
    "Founded in 1754, Columbia University (current enrollment: 19,300) is America's fifth-oldest degree-granting institution. In 1983, Columbia College became the last Ivy school to turn coed. Says Hanning: 'Columbia has always been very, very, very male. If you were the good son, you got ahead, you received the mantle of power. The model allows no room for women, and to suggest it might has always elicited varying degrees of Olympian disdain and scorn. Yes, feminism threatens all that. Allowing many voices on campus may not be comfortable, but it's certainly educational. Right now, in New York, in the U.S., in the world, in 1992, it's very important that Columbia not opt for comfort.' "
    (When Heilbrun retired in 1992, Columbia was going through a hard time. The president of the university had announced that he was going to retire. "Severe budget problems have led to cutbacks in administrative staff, the dismantling of the School of Library Service and -- thanks to a combination of increased enrollment and a deliberate lag in filling faculty vacancies -- heavier teaching loads. In addition, a continuing federal audit of research spending has been complicated by the university's questionable disposal of 150 cartons of financial records.")
    "Says a current (1992) Columbia (female) graduate student: 'I've seen her thump a book in seminar and yell, 'Tom Eliot, how can you say that, you utter jerk?' but I found Heilbrun smart, principled and funny. Naturally, that makes her an object of fear and loathing in the academy.' "
    (Didn't Carolyn Heilbrun understand that more points can be made by using honey instead of vinegar?)
    "Only eight bodies turn up in the 10 Cross books, but lacerations to academic egos are severe in these astringent novels of manners."
    (How much did the Amanda Cross books hurt her when she went public about writing them? They are a thinly disguised attack on Columbia University and its faculty. I read somewhere that someone at Columbia was searching the copyright of Helbrun's mysteries, and she was afraid she'd be exposed. I also read that there is obvious double meaning in the pseudonym she took. A-man-da Cross.)
    "Many of Heilbrun's senior male colleagues insist the department's attitudes toward women have greatly improved in recent years, and whisper that from her Columbia graduate-school days onward, Heilbrun has stubbornly resisted socialization, never acquiring or appreciating basic academic skills like reverence for tradition, teamwork and lying low."
    (It seems obvious to me that because Carolyn Heilbrun refused to practice the "How to win friends and influence people" philosophy, she hurt herself and her work for the cause she espoused. Doing this does not necessarily mean a lowering of principles, in my opinion.)
    "' I've always been alone,' " she said. 'Suddenly I looked up and found I had company (feminist scholars and consciousness-raising advocates of the 60's and 70's) in the silent room where I had sat, alone and scribbling, for so very long.' How much her lonely climb embittered Heilbrun, or clouded her judgment, is openly debated by friends and foes."
    (Did a feeling of failure in her career lead to the sense of isolation Carolyn Heilbrun's family and colleagues said she had despite her huge number of friends ?)
    Source:

    Heilbrun's retirement

    Lou2
    January 7, 2004 - 07:04 am
    "We have to make myths of our lives." (Mary Sarton p. 75)


    I would not agree with this statement. Why make myths of our lives? Are our lives that drab that we have to embellish them? Truth about anything has become almost non-existent in this day and age. There was a time when "truth" meant something. Have we become so jaded that we would rather look at our lives as "myths" rather than recognize the truth in them? I know from experience that sometimes "truth" hurts. But we can deal with truth, I'm not sure we can deal with myths if they got out of control.


    Scrawler, I believe this quote is a little beyond our pages for this week, not that it matters to me, but since you've brought it up... What part do myths play in our lives? Because it's a myth does that mean it's not true? Recently, I've been reading a lot about "myths of the Bible"... Joseph Campbell spent lots of time with myths... Myths to Live By is only one of his books. Who can enlighten us about myth? I would love to hear from you all about what part myths play in our lives? I've been reading and wondering about this for a while...

    Lou

    Lou2
    January 7, 2004 - 08:01 am
    Mal, thanks so much for finding that article! It was very informative!

    Lou

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 12:00 pm
    what "myth" is. It seems that all people have them and they become embedded in the culture as archetypes or role models. Seems to me that our myths need to change as the generations change and our technologies change. One cannot continue with a cave man mythology in this day and age, and what worked for knights in shining armor who slew dragons and rescued damsels in distress is not necessarily true today as far as our notions of romance and love go. Most damsels today can take care of themselves pretty well, but both men and women still have the myth in mind when they relate to each other. We sure keep right on using the myths, since the patterns are pretty much ingrained.

    Personally I love reading myths, but I take only what is still useful to me out of them and tend to enjoy the rest as fantasy only.

    But this is interesting reading: http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761552210/Myth.html

    Scrawler
    January 7, 2004 - 12:14 pm
    "...Perhaps, now, I might last in my new house alone, solitary, if I had to. But could I have managed from the beginning? I doubt it. Those who seek solitude often mistake it, I suspect. They want it because they can leave it, because it is not their whole destiny. In New York I know I would make out all right, I would last. But to seek solitude in unaccustomed surroundings, or in temporary surroundings, is to go in search of fantasy." (Page 23)

    I am not sure she really knew what she was talking about. If a person has the right personality, they can find solitude any place. I've always found solitude everywhere I've been. I don't think you choose solitude, I think solitude chooses you. You feel more comfortable and safe alone rather than being with others. Is this a search for fantasy? And if so - why?

    "I entred a period of freedom, and only past sixty learned in what freedom consists: to live without a constant unnoticed stream of anger and statement, without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, the last imaginative, the least generous." (Page 39)

    I don't know aobut the rest of you, but that statement to me seems very judgmental of others. And I don't think any of us has the right to judge others. Unless we walk in somebody else's shoes, we can't possibly know how they feel. Her description could have been the places I worked at for the government, but the key word is "places" not people. The people tried to do their work the best way they could - it was never easy. A lot of nice people were hurt emotionally because of the restrictions of the government and the anger that was felt from everyone involved. There is way too much anger in the world as it is. I wish some how we could teach our children anger management form the moment they are born. Life is too short for us to be angry and judgmental of others.

    "There is a price for everything in life; as Lionel Trilling used to put it, we pay for our exprience with more than equal coin." (Page 50)

    This is probablly true for some things. I believe that if I use my anger to hurt someone else, than I will feel the hurt threefold.

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 12:14 pm
    . . . and understanding of human psychology in the Western world as related to our myths, here are some wonderful books on the subject, all by a guy named Robert A. Johnson. One is called "SHE", and uses the myth of Amor and Psyche for an explanation of feminine psychology. Another one is calle "HE" and uses the story of the Holy Grail for male psychology, and then there is "WE" which uses the story of Tristan and Isolde to explain our Western version of romantic love.

    These books were not only fascinating but gave me personally a lot of insight into how we ended up with the male/female muddle in our Western culture. And it's high time we rethought those mysts we have based our romantic culture on and did something to make new and more useful myths. JMHO.

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 12:25 pm
    "I entered a period of freedom, and only past sixty learned in what freedom consists: to live without a constant unnoticed stream of anger and resentment, without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, the last imaginative, the least generous." -- I think the statement may be ungenerous, but it's also true in a way. Not because the individual people are not worthy or not imaginative or not generous, but because any corporate entity such as a corporation, a university, a government, even a church take on a life of their own and become political free-for-alls with rules that are beyond the power of any one person. Individual people are caught within the grinding wheels of that system, and the system is like nature---ruthless.

    CH may be critical of individuals when she wrote that sentence (I don't know because it can be taken either way), but I agree with her, not as criticism of individual people, but of systems. In our Western culture we have some very powerful and ruthless systems that do grind people down, and when I retired I felt exactly as she did----relief and a sense of freedom from the systems.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 7, 2004 - 12:44 pm
    "NEW YORK, NY—This fall (2000), Columbia University imposed perhaps the most flawed and unfair sexual misconduct policy found at any university in America.

    "FIRE's (Foundation for Individual Rights in Education) letter pointed out that under the new policy, a student in his senior year could be expelled from Columbia as a result of charges from an ex-girlfriend that he allegedly committed 'date rape' in his freshman year. He could be informed of those charges less than ten days before a hearing. He would not know the specific nature of the evidence alleged against him until the hearing officer described it to him immediately prior to the student's own testimony. Despite the grave seriousness of the charges and the ruin awaiting him from false conviction, the student would not have an attorney present to advise him and would not have the right to be present even to hear the testimony of either his accuser or the witnesses against him. He has no right to cross-examination, which, elsewhere in this society, is regarded as the principal way to test the believability of a witness and the truth of testimony. Indeed, the policy goes out of its way specifically to prohibit cross-examination. In short, the accused student lacks even the minimal information, time, and means to defend himself.

    "Further, as FIRE wrote the trustees, the rules of secrecy imposed upon the accused make it impossible for him to investigate the charges against him, to refresh his recollection of events, or to obtain witnesses on his own behalf. If he did so, he would be subject to a new disciplinary violation for revealing the identity of the participants in the proceeding. In fact, he could only discuss the charges with his parents, or an attorney, if he scrupulously avoided revealing the names of either the accuser or the witnesses who testified against him."

    Source:

    Sexual misconduct policy at Columbia

    See also:

    "The creators of the new policy, who now hope to spread it to campuses around the country, maintain that women with accusations to make are uncomfortable sitting in the same room as the accused. This same argument has been made, we could note, on behalf of four and five year old child witnesses in sexual abuse cases in the criminal courts. It is certainly interesting now to hear plaudits for a university policy that seems to view adult women as having the same capacities, or lack thereof, as four and five year olds."

    Due Process at Columbia. Wall Street Journal, October 4, 2000


    And:

    Men Against Violence at Columbia, 2003

    Lou2
    January 7, 2004 - 01:04 pm
    Thanks, Mountain Rose, for those titles... I'll look them up went I get to a bookstore... Of course, I've heard of and read myths forever, but am just recognizing all the current uses of that term.

    Mal, you just keep finding stuff about Columbia... thanks. Sounds to me as though Columbia needs some help!! Sorry if that sounds judgemental...

    Lou

    horselover
    January 7, 2004 - 01:17 pm
    Mal, The policy statement you quoted seems to have been designed to be as unfair as possible, and to encourage false accusations. I can't believe it would not be challenged in court eventually.

    The whole area of sexual harrassment has become a minefield. Exactly what is it? What does it mean to have a published policy? How do you go about proving sexual harrassment? I have heard so many horror stories of people who spent years trying to prove they were denied promotions because of their gender, or because they refused to give in to sexual harrassment. And of course rape adds another whole dimension to this morass.

    Then again, when I got my first job, women had no recourse whatever in this area. Your only response would be to quit your job. So I guess we should be thankful for the progress that has been made.

    I wonder if Heilbrun's decision to retire in protest against the policies at Columbia actually accomplished anything.

    Lou2
    January 7, 2004 - 02:54 pm
    For those of you who have read it, would you say that Herland by Gilmaln is a modern myth?

    Lou

    paulita
    January 7, 2004 - 03:37 pm
    I find this board quite intimidating but I am reading with interest the comments. I think those who have never had trouble expressing opinion, and/or "telling the truth" regardless of how it is taken may not understand the difficulties others have had in so doing. My mother expressed herself....I died of embarrassment. You might say that's MY problem and it probably is but like many women, and men, I play the chameleon and always have. The joy of solitude, and it is a joy, is the freedom from endless judgment. I am grateful to the braver women who have enabled me to make this choice. Plenty of women older than I have done it, but I have always been swimming with the fishes and envied those who did not. It is also hard to write about feelings such as those brought out by this book (which I still don't have) without the opportunity for clarification and/or rebuttal etc. P.S. There may be lots of lurkers for interestingly it is checked out in all the libraries around here.

    GingerWright
    January 7, 2004 - 04:27 pm
    I am so Glad that you have decided to stick with us in the book area.

    In this very small town libray that I live in they did not have it either so I made the choice to buy it as you did so keep posting your thoughts as I do as I do gleen so much from the posters here on S/N as our posters make the books come alive to me. I must say for me it was a very good choice except for the sucide but sucide does happen much to the distress of the relation and friend Who will keep wondering why and hoping things Like is there Any thing I could have done to stop it but No there is Not regaudless of the reason.

    Lou2
    January 7, 2004 - 04:34 pm
    Paulita, some of us who talk here are also intimadated... but with the screen of the computer allow ourselves to speak out, since "no one really knows us"... so, please feel free to "say your piece", have your say here!! I love this book... and hope when yours comes you will enjoy it too. I have found that my mother intimidated me as much as anyone... to say nothing of the "smart, pretty, fun" older sister... the gargareous husband... the beautiful children. And then there's mom, me! Somebody's daughter, somebody's sister, somebody's wife, somebody's mother... We'd love to hear what you have to say!

    Lou

    pedln
    January 7, 2004 - 05:40 pm
    PaulitaYour comments about intimidation really hit home. Last night I hosted my church women's circle. The basic lesson focused on a woman of Biblical times who bravely who bravely broke out of the cultural restraints that were expected of her. (She was unclean, and dared to touch Christ's coat.) The discussion leader then asked us to describe situations that make us afraid to speak out, to break out of our cultural restraints. She had gone to a City Council meeting determined to bring up an unpleasant neighborhood situation, and found when the time came, that she could not do it. She was too intimidated. So what makes us intimidated, and what makes us feel free to say what we think?

    horselover
    January 7, 2004 - 05:59 pm
    Pedln, Your question is a very good one. I think sometimes people become intimidated by someone who has more education than themselves--or sounds like they do. I can also become intimidated by someone with a more aggressive personality who is willing to pursue her point of view with exessive vigor. I am not very argumentative. I have to be passionately convinced of something in order keep up a debate about it.

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 06:43 pm
    "It is certainly interesting now to hear plaudits for a university policy that seems to view adult women as having the same capacities, or lack thereof, as four and five year olds."-- Actually I think this is a state of affairs that feminism has brought about. Instead of working for fair laws with very clear boundaries, and making sure they are enforced, feminism has made women into a new sort of victim and treats women as irresponsible 4 and 5-year-olds. By telling a woman, indirectly, that it is OK for her to go to a man's hotel room, a man she doesn't even know, at night, and have a drink and play around a little, and if he subsequently rapes her he will have the book thrown at him, they have created a whole new set of women who need the law to defend them instead of women using offensive tactics by not doing stupid things in the first place. The simple natural law is that men are predators. Nature has made them that way for very good reasons. Some of them are just more civilized, and that is all. For anyone to ignore that natural law, and for a female to put herself in a deliberately vulnerable position vis a vis a man (especially one she doesn't know well) and then expect the law to help her out is mind boggling to me. On top of that, it trivializes REAL rape, the kind where violence is everything, where a weapon is used and her death could be the result.

    And at Columbia we see the result of that; the man is always automatically wrong, and the woman doesn't bear any responsibility at all. That makes BOTH, the man and the woman victims and turns the woman into an irresponsible child, with a whole new kind of victimization being afoot. It also garbles communication between males and females endlessly and causes more anger and resentment and takes all the fun out of men and women being together because men have to be fearful of saying or doing anything that might be misconstrued, even innocent flirtatious remarks. In fact, what it does is makes decent men afraid, and the jerks keep right on being jerks.

    In my opinion, women always have had the power and still have the power, without the help of feminism or the law. It's just a matter of seeing it and using it properly. But it takes an ADULT woman to see it and use it properly. It certainly is not the wishy-washy little woman who can't say no because she feels pressured, or who refuses to defend herself, ir who isn't sure if she wants sex or not but once she's had it she decides she didn't really want it, or who is afraid of losing a job, or who is embarrassed when she is raped. And feminism has encouraged all those infantile actions on the part of women. It wasn't too long ago when it was feminism who told us repeatedly to just "cooperate" with a rapist.

    Ya know, to me it's just like someone leaving their car in a parking lot with the keys in it. A thief walks by and while he wasn't thinking on that particular day to steal a car, he does because that someone has made it so very easy for him. He did an illegal act for which he must be held responsible, but the person who left the keys in that car was also partially responsible. That's exactly how I see male/female relations these days. Women have made it so easy for men to rape, but then they want the law to come and rescue them. Oh where oh where is my knight in shining armor? Same old story, same old myth, except now instead of a knight they want the law to rescue them.

    Can you tell this subject really gets my goat?

    macou33
    January 7, 2004 - 06:50 pm
    This discussion has taken a very interesting turn for me. The subject of being intimidated by others into silence is dear to my heart. So often the discussion sounds like it is coming from people who are so much better educated, so much better read, and so much more indepth thinkers that it seems like my opinion might sound trivial. It is hard to think that you have an original thought that is worth throwing into the ring. I've been a reader ever since I first learned in first grade, but I've read for pleasure and information and enjoy what I read or I put it away. CH has reminded me of an old friend of mine who has always been so very analytical that our conversations often left me wondering just what the heck she was really talking about. That is the way I felt during the first part of "The Last Gift of Time". I'm hoping to go on and read the whole book, but I will have to start understanding her a lot better if that is going to happen.

    I'm going to attempt to continue to contribute to this discussion and I hope that Paulita will too. Perhaps we can learn to express our thoughts and it will be a good experience for us both.

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 06:59 pm
    don't feel very intimidated---about anything. If I have something to say I say it, and I'm passionate about a lot of things. I can't imagine living without passion.

    And I think that's one of the problems with women; they are easily intimidated instead of standing up and realizing they have just as much right as men to have their say, even if it's controversial, and even if someone is not educated. We all have legitimate experiences. My ex used to insist I write a thesis before I had an opinion, and I finally told him to put his head where the sun don't shine. Women are raised to be "nice" and to keep situations "light" and to "cooperate". No wonder they sometimes cooperate right into rape.

    And that is one ability I have noticed that men have and I love that about men in general---they are able to argue and defend their points of view without it being taken personally (usually and with each other), and when the argument is over they've all learned something and no one's feelings are hurt, and they go have a drink together. Until women also learn to do that they will, in my opinion, always take a back seat, and it's other women who hold them back the most, feminism or not. The guys enjoy a good battle, and they continue to support each other in spite of a battle, and they continue to do net-working even with someone they've had a heck of an argument with if its to their benefit.

    Picture an auto accident in an Italian town---and I've seen this with my own eyes. Both drivers get out and shout and yell and hurl epithets at each other, and when it's out of their system they go arm in arm to the nearest cafe and get to know each other. Great role models, I think! Not sure this medium lends itself to that sort of grace.

    GingerWright
    January 7, 2004 - 07:30 pm
    Keep on reading as this book just keeps on changing to me so don't give up the ship as it is Not sunk yet and I don't think it will with this group of people.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 7, 2004 - 07:54 pm
    OK for what it is worth - I think we all have some aspect of ourselves that is hard to put out there when we feel insecure that it measures up - I remember years ago when my oldest was in third grade taking piano lessons - the women next door played everyday beautifully - classical Bach and Mozart - and she sang playing not only church music but light opera - well I decided I really wanted to learn and enjoy playing the piano - I was frozen as I thought of my first efforts as compared to my neighor and all the other neighbors comparing my efforts. On top there was no hiding, I only had time to practice when my little guy was napping and so it was obvious that I was the one playing since the older two children were in school.

    With no pretending that it was my son practicing, as if I had to explain to anyone, finally it hit me - that anyone who played well went through what it took to get to where they were and they knew how hard it was - and anyone that was making fun or smiling behind my back or comparing me to my neighbor never themselves tried to learn to play an instrument.

    And so I wonder if that would work here - certainly none of us judge how well or not a paragraph is written - we get the point and there are such good points that everyone has to share - we know that we all bring something to a read because we have all lived different lives - when anyone shares a point it is enriching all of us - so please share - think of this as a table of friends at say a Starbucks or sandwich shop - that we have all pulled up a chair and some have to leave early and others late but just share without worrying how it sounds or if your spelling or grammer or correct of if you get your point across - you can always add another post to clarify an earlier post - it is just that some of us have been sharing here on seniornet for years now and have some skills that someone new does not yet have - its OK - we love you we really do...

    Diane Church
    January 7, 2004 - 07:59 pm
    LOU2 and PAULITA - gee, I'm grateful that the two of you spoke up. I enter into these book discussions with such enthusiasm and am then quickly stunned at the depth, cleverness, and just all-round greatness of the other posts. I was extremely shy as a youngster, up until early adulthood (some of it never totally disappears) and wonder if that is part of it. But lurk I will and even post from time to time and find that it gets easier and find also that I am not the only one with insecurities.

    LOU - I also had a mother who was uncommonly attractive and personable, and much as I loved her she did somewhat intimidate me. Not on purpose but I so often felt like a dull and dim offspring and as if she deserved better. Then my younger brother was a personality kid and also quite attractive. Interestingly, in recent years I met a woman who had a similar background with the mother thing. Whereas this woman chose to compete with her mother I think that subconsciously I yielded and chose the shadows, allowing my Mom to shine.

    All of which does lead into the subject of solitude. From the very beginning I loved to read and was never happier than when in my room, alone with a good book.

    I must say that it was quite a treat when I discovered that other people were not quite as judgmental as I had feared and could actually be quite enjoyable.

    Well, enough for now!

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 7, 2004 - 08:29 pm
    I don't look for or see "depth, cleverness, and just all-round greatness" in posts here. I see the uniqueness of all of us in our own individual ways of expressing what we think and feel.

    As Barbara said, we can imagine we're gathered around a table in some coffee shop talking. Better we neet there than at somebody's home. I wouldn't know how to act in your lovely living rooms and might be embarrassed to invite you into this cluttered big room full of ratty old furniture I call home.

    You'd get instant coffee and whatever I have on hand for refreshments. You like Goldfish cheese crackers and dried apricots? That's what I see on the counter over there.

    These discussions are not competitions; we're not fighting for tenure in some college, so don't have to show off or our brains or prove what we know. I like to think we participate in Books and Lit discussions to have fun and learn something we didn't know before at the same time.

    I don't know about you, but these days I'm only as smart as my computer. If I ever learn how to access the wealth that it has, I'll know everything and nothing at the same time. Meanwhile I'm learning from you.

    Mal

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 7, 2004 - 08:58 pm
    Ok my take on this book - This whole house thing confused me as well - while reading I do underline especially when I am confused - something hit me that is a bit of a different slant - this women may be a pioneer for women's rights and holding a position that is untypical of women for the time but where is she receiving or who is giving her the cheering anyone needs to do new couragous things - to do things outside the box as they say --

    That is when it hit me - look at it - her husband is not supporting her to be independent - he does not say things like - oh you will do this great - you've done so many other things well you will figure out how to take care of yourself in your new house - He is actually pulling on old habits that a women needs taking care of - maybe he does not know how to be a man unless he is taking care of her but he says, "I thought maybe I should keep you company, just for the first night." Is that what we say to a child going to camp or a teenager going to his or her first dance - of course she is going to "remember...having been so happy to see him" - he made it easy for them both to slide into the pattern they had - he didn't encourage her to look at her courage and professional ability that she could transfer to this new venue.

    Then she says, "My husband went to the other house, but, he said, it wasn't the same without me." She even is aware and points out he was happy enough in the other house when she stayed in New York - and so for her to say she failed hmmmm - I think she had some help along the way - I think she had to not only fight the establishment at work but, at home as well - he may not have been in competition with her, or aggressive but, he was certainly treating her like the little lady that didn't have the ability that he would have expected his children to have when they attempted a new venture - all because the venture for his wife was out of the box hmmmm.

    Of course she was not up to the mechanics of a house - she never practiced these skills before - she compared herself to those who had practiced them for years or, to her husband who, like most men, did these things when they were young boys while she was expected to clean the house, study, look good and set the table.

    I am still not clear on her concept of solitude - I am thinking she includes serenity with her solitude since she says, "But to seek solitude in unaccustomed surroundings, or in temporary surroundings, is to go in search of a fantasy."

    I am having trouble with that statement, as if she did not see staying alone in a hotel room while on business trips or in New York when the family was in the country as a time of solitude - I think her picture of solitude is not as clear to me or, maybe I am bothered by her beating herself up for failure - I think she had help in that failure - if there was any failure it was not seeing that she fell into the age old pattern of making it easy to allow the men to feel useful and supportive 'in their way,' than to keep up the effort towards being independent.

    Somehow her solitude was supposed to include independence - again, this is confusing to me - I guess I am remembering times of solitude when the grands were little all snug against me as we watched a TV show or as I read them a story - was I alone, no - but I was isolated from the hurly burly of my working life and even the hurly burly of what was going on in the house, as my daughter or daughter-in-law were about the business of making a home or dinner or whatever.

    I also chose for 5 years after my divorce to go to London on my own for Christmas - the kids were in the first stages of their marriages and had not worked out yet their Christmas traditions - I did not want to wait around all day for the obligatory 30 minute Christmas visit - since then my daughter especially thanked me - as I've said the divorce was simple compared to all we had to work through and I wanted everyone to have room to heal - well alone I went and had the time of my life - at the time the airlines had specials - six nights at a hotel and the airfare as well as one ticket to the Theatre all for around $700 -

    The first couple of years I went on the cheap, about $1,000 total and put the whole thing on my credit card, paying it off for the next 7 or 8 months - the one treat I arranged before I left home was to arrange to join a bus group on Christmas day that included a Traditional English Christmas dinner and either tea at Brighten or another year in the Cotswalds. The bus returned us to our various hotels - all 52 of us, all in the same boat, in London at Christmas. My other treat that cost a bit more was to attend the Ballet at Covent Garden on Boxing day.

    All to say, I was alone but never lonely - had so many places to see and things to do. It is amazing how nice waiters are to you when you dine alone - On my first trip a couple of young men, school chums who were from Boston, shared the same cab to the hotel. When they saw me again a few days later they invited me to share Dinner with them Christmas evening. I was like their grandmother - and even in museums the docents or guards will take time to chat with you if you are alone where as they do not interfere with couples or groups.

    I am thinking lonely is when you are at loose ends - I've felt lonely at a party for heavens sake - when I expected others to visit with me and they don't - I feel alone, like a fish out of water, bored - I think feeling lonely is when you are aware you are alone and no one cares if you are alone - I wonder if maybe Carolyn Heilbrun wasn't sure if other's cared about her or maybe the depth of their caring was not enough for her and she felt lonely because she saw herself as alone. If she was flying in the face of most women she could very easily have felt alone as if she did not fit in the lifestyle of the average women therefore, feeling lonely.

    She does say she 'works and thinks alone' and so maybe the practice of being alone was lonely for her especially if there were no groups to easily be a part of to banter and discuss their work - it sounds like her fellow professors were more about competition than comradeship. She realizes she can't go from lonely thinking and working to a full social life but there may have been something in-between that she could not bring about because of her 'mission' to further the liberation of women that would have little to do with most of us today.

    It seems that most of these women in the front lines of liberation were forced to be at war for equality and we are still trying to be accepted equally for our differences.

    pedln
    January 7, 2004 - 09:43 pm
    Barbara, your statement -- I am thinking she includes serenity with her solitude since she says, "But to seek solitude in unaccustomed surroundings, or in temporary surroundings, is to go in search of a fantasy."

    I think you're right about the serenity. Perhaps this is what she means also, when she talks about "country solitude," expecting to experience peaceful, pastoral feelings. And in the statement above, I think she is saying that if you aren't at peace with yourself at home, in your everyday life, you're not going to feel that way in any other location either. It has to come from within YOU.

    What fascinating things you do, Barbara. You have made your London trips sounds really fun and interesting. And haven't you been driving about the South a lot recently?

    I have never driven to the West Coast and would love to do it from here in the U.S. center. But when i talk about it, my Seattle SIL says, "Yeah, but remember, you gotta drive back home, too."

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 7, 2004 - 10:30 pm
    Come back a different way...and you smile when you get back - you've proven to yourself that you are very capable and then you feel that garage or attic you have put off cleaning out is a piece of cake...

    Another tip when on a long distance car trip, bring a book to listen to on your tape or CD player - listening to a story uses another part of your brain than the part you need in order to drive - after awhile music gets boring even if you have some that you sing along with - and tuck in your overnight bag a cozy mystery or a light read to read a chapter before you go to sleep - it keeps your mind from drifting into feeling alone in some strange place - if where you are staying is not as comfortable as you would like, just realize you will be sleeping and never know - you're only there for the night -

    pedlin I found staying at the less expensive Bed and Breakfast, the owners were friendly as if I was staying at a relative's house - I felt safer than I would if I stayed at a sterile motel or hotel - staying at the more expensive Bed and Breakfast is not as down home friendly and are usaully run by professional rather than the owners - but again, traveling alone I just feel safer and can sleep a bit sounder - the sounds of night sound like a home where in a hotel/motel to me there is this echo sound.

    Hehehe one of my stays in London the hotel room was high up in a location near Lancaster Gate anyhow the curtains were so soiled with city soot I took them down and washed them in the tub and hung them up wet using the towels to catch the drips -

    A trick I learned, when I stay in a hotel I bring with me one of those fabric boxes that fold flat and you tie the ends to form the box - I immediatly buy an orange to put in it and a bit of greenery - at Christmas I buy a bit of holly - and I bring a scented votive candle (first year I used the ashtray and the maid didn't know and cleaned it out taking my stuff) - the English hotels all have tea makings in the room with an electric kettle. It can be quite snug and cozy.

    I like to remember the Pirot mystery when he is called out at Christmas - he is annoyed in that he was all dressed special, looking forward to Christmas afternoon reading in his chair with two pieces of chocolate bon bons as his treat. That to me was such a wonderful concept of spending quality time with yourself.

    Do it pedlin - you can plan the whole thing using mapquest and looking up places to stay before you leave home along with, researching the places of interest and their hours that you want to see - I usually get a close up map of any change on highway and also look up what the next town is so that if I see a sign that says to... I know that is road to take or highway sign to follow - then I break my trip up so that I have one paper to reach for that shows me my route for the day in case the highway does the unexpected.

    I have my cell that I've arranged for national coverage that was for me no extra charge - if I am really bored I can always call someone but so far I have never needed to make that emergency phone call. I did get turned around of all places in Houston - called my son who looked it up on his map and had me straightened out a minute - he was pleased to hear from me and do me the favor. My kids like to hear from me on the road so I alternate and make one call a day to one of them. When I am abroad they hear from me only one time - period. Phone calls are Too expensive! I learned to call from the phone box - it is much much cheaper than calling from the hotel --

    Think of it pedlin, if you are 88 and look back on your life - how will you feel if you have never done some of these things...you don't get to come back pedlin - do it...Heck pedlin if after two days you don't like it - turn around and come home.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 7, 2004 - 10:45 pm
    Carolyn Heilbrun bought her renovated barn when she was 68 years old in 1995 after she retired. She and her husband, James, owned an apartment on Central Park West and another country house.

    From the time of the 60's and 70's Heilbrun had many, many feminist friends. There was a whole network of them, and I imagined they encouraged her as much as she encouraged them.

    It sounds to me as if her husband (an economist at Fordham University, by the way) went along with anything she wanted to do and only stepped in when he thought she was over her head, as she was when she bought her own house.

    Frankly, I think she was tired of the demands her friends and her children put on her and tired of having company at her and her husband's summer place, and this was an important reason why she wanted her own place that wasn't big enough for entertaining or doing what she had done before.

    A correction: Heilbrun did not do her own cleaning, and by her own statement hated to cook, unlike her good friend, May Sarton, who was a wonderful cook.

    Mal

    MountainRose
    January 7, 2004 - 11:02 pm
    And in your post #242 you pretty much said it all with this sentence, "if there was any failure it was not seeing that she fell into the age old pattern of making it easy to allow the men to feel useful and supportive 'in their way,' than to keep up the effort towards being independent."

    I personally don't see CH as a role model for me. She isn't really independent or very mature. She's in the same ol' box but doesn't seem to know it. And that's fine if she truly liked the box, but obviously she doesn't like it and rages against it. But she doesn't really make the effort to get out of it either and just encourages the same old patterns. Sometimes to break out of a box we do have to upset the applecart, including with people who love us.

    Pedln, another wonderful thing to do when you travel is take along a camera, and if you feel like it make side trips to whatever interests you. Last June I took a trip to So. California through the Mojave Desert, and I meandered into whatever byway I wanted to see, including halfway up Mount Whitney. By the time I got back home I had traveled over 4000 miles, and it was all great fun. My son made me get a cell phone for the sake of safety, but I never had to use it except to call him because I did another side trip and would be later than he was expecting me. He is always afraid for me and tries to clip my wings, and I won't have them clipped---not yet, not while I can still do things on my own.

    As for the various opinions we have in discussions like this, I think ALL opinions are important, and what doesn't ring a bell from one person, just might ring a bell in different words spoken by another person. I learned that lesson well when I recall a certain piece of music I've heard all of my life. I was familiar with the notes, but never really HEARD it, until one day a certain orchestra played it. I don't know if it was the speed, the combination of instruments, the arrangement of it, but whatever it was, the music was suddenly ALIVE to me, and I've loved that piece ever since. So it is with words and so it is with all learning and with all creativity. What one person says may slide right past us because we don't "get it", but the next person might pick up the thread and explain it better---at least to where we can determine for ourselves if we agree or disagree. That's all good conversation is if you want to go beyond superficial chit-chat.

    One of the things corporations have learned about triggering their employees' creative streaks is to have sessions where "anything goes", no matter how controversial or how absurd it sounds on the surface, because that very controversial or absurd idea might be a seed for something very practical and wonderful when it gets modulated and refined and kneaded into shape. I guess that's the way I think of conversations here in these forums, but not everyone thinks that way, and often an opinion is taken as a personal attack. Personally I will never quite understand that and have very little tolerance for it. When it happens, and it often does, I retreat to go and do more useful things for a while. I come here to learn. I don't come here to socialize and chit-chat. That's something I can get anywhere over a good cuppa java. So to me, any opinion is valid and something I can learn a new twist or angle from, or something I may discard because my life experience has taught me to discard it. But that doesn't mean it can't be useful to someone else.

    So hang in there and practice NOT being intimidated. This is a safe way in which to do that, as another person mentioned in another post. In a forum like this no one can hurt you unless you let them. No one can hold a gun to your head and tell you what you have to say. And if someone doesn't like what you have to say you can remind them that when they see your name they are welcomed to skip right over your post.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 12:56 am
    You know, I don't know what you want. Here's a woman of my age (Carolyn Heilbrun was two years older than I when she died last Fall) who had graduated from a presitigious women's college (Wellesley) at a time when many of us, male and female, considered ourselves very fortunate to be able to go on to school at all after high school. She worked for and received a Ph.D. from another prestigious college (Columbia). She married and had three children. On top of that she wrote and published many scholarly works and something like 14 mystery novels as well as teaching at Columbia and receiving tenure there while she fought the Columbia male hierarchy for 33 years, and was visiting lecturer at other universities. Throughout all that time she fought for women's rights.

    You say she "wasn't really independent or very mature" and "She's in the same ol' box" and "she fell into the pattern of making it easy to allow the men to feel useful and supportive."

    I think the only box Carolyn Heilbrun was in was the one she created for herself, and it was a good one. She certainly made it very tough for the males at Columbia. (Read the article I linked about that.)

    What men did she make feel useful and supportive? Her husband? What's wrong with that? I'm sure he made her feel useful and supportive, too. That sounds like a pretty darned good marriage to me.

    I wish I'd done half the things Carolyn Heilbrun did in her life. If I had, I'd certainly feel very proud of myself. I started to say I'd feel liberated and free, but I changed it because I already feel liberated and free having done only what I have done in my lifetime thus far.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 12:59 am
    Where is GINNY? I hope she's all right.

    Mal

    ALF
    January 8, 2004 - 06:24 am
    Hooray, I say. I picked up my book at the Library last evening and have started it. Thus far, CH is irritating me. I shall return with further voice.

    Ginny
    January 8, 2004 - 06:35 am
    I’m here, thank you Malryn, but it's one of those weeks, and am off again this morning, sorry, just running flat out and way behind.

    That's the spirit, Andrea, I look forward to your returning with further voice. LOVE it.

    It's amazing how many perspectives you can have from one book, isn't it? One tiny set of 50+ pages. I've been thinking about Carolyn Heilbrun the last two days continually, and your varied and interesting responses to her, all of which I have now read, they really run the gamut, I don't think I have ever seen ONE person and her writings perceived so differently and she HERSELF, according to Malryn's link there, was surprised people thought the book autobiographical. Yes she wrote about her dog and house but…it wasn't intended to be autobiographical? It, apparently? Was just musings.

    Yesterday, driving home at 7 pm at night after a 12 hour day that did not go well, lots of inconvenience, etc., and being bone tired, I kept thinking, if only I could be alone, just get home and BE ALONE.

    And this voice said, you fool you have BEEN alone (and are alone in this car right now) since Winston (my husband) left Sunday and the kids went home Sunday night? But again, that's not the same thing? There has been noise, two fabulous classes I'm taking (Tuesday) all sorts of problems, phone calls, a 6 mile walk in the 20 degree windy cold yesterday, demands, noise, trips, car problems, STUFF. But there has NOT been the feeling where you draw up the drawbridge and secure yourself and are ALONE and at PEACE and FREE to think, with your OWN thoughts. And get your own self together again? Like the old song which we mentioned in the game here Last Man Standing, "When you come to the end of a perfect day, and you sit alone with your thoughts."

    That's a PLACE you go to in your mind? And sometimes it does require a secure area (I can't explain it any better than she did). Hahahaa But I think she hints at it with the Auden quote, actually?

    So I think I do understand what she's saying there, it 's different from just being ALONE, and you do long to have a place you can go to do that, I don't believe you can go to THAT place just anywhere, I can't, or any time, you need a place you can pull up the drawbridge? And you REALLY need to be alone, no spouse, nothing, no TV, nothing and it's sort of a gathering in of your own mind and spirit, and you need it. Gandhi listened for the voice, that still small voice and waited till he heard it, that's the type of thing I THINK she's talking about.

    WE have a wonderful discussion going on here, just fabulous, thank you all very much, our problem here is that this book, by its title, is about ageing, something every one of us here knows well, we're all (am I right?) over 50, we're ALL more than half a century old.

    So with all that age and all these life experiences we had expected to be wise, we may in fact BE wise, and we would like to be listened to and to hear what others also have to say so we can share our own experiences and emerge even further enlightened.

    SO when a person like Helibrun, a demonstrated Success in life, a Celebrated Mystery Writer, a Woman Celebrated and Respected in Academe, a woman with a sweet face, writes a book about Life After 60, admit it: what did you expect?

    You EXPECTED wisdom and you EXPECTED hopefully something uplifting that affirms that the trip is worth the journey, especially from such a successful example, or so you thought, especially from HER, and you expected something of substance?

    You would not expect drinking from "wisdom's fountain pure" reading Ozzie Osborne. You are looking to be enlightened. One of my professors Tuesday talked about the purpose of literature, and how it has switched from to instruct and to entertain into just to entertain. I think we may have been expecting to be instructed AND entertained. Or at least validated, to see if our own beliefs are worth anything, if they appear in the book, and enlightened.

    And so far what do you have?

    You have what apparently was meant as honest gentle musings, maybe even wry? Humorous? Read by people who KNOW who she is and what she is? Lots of literary references, that's typical of a literary person, and the choices are varied, and excellent. I don't think she's showing off? I think she's saying, XXX said it better. When somebody before you has said something better, and it sticks in your mind, like the song above, you can't help quoting it? I think that's all she's doing, I mean it was her JOB to quote these people, that's what she did, it's natural to her.

    I, the Woman With a Song for Every Occasion, do the same thing.

    Then however we have the casually presented and mentioned as if it's -just- the-same-as-shopping- for- oranges, planned suicide, which is disturbing, and depending on your own religious beliefs, may be abhorrent, in the absence of pain and suffering. WE may wonder if the speaker is depressed? And if the speaker IS depressed we may be looking for other signs of it?

    We can see some anger here among our readers at Heilbrun, and we can see some waspishness and pettiness in her, too, unexpected with that face, which we may not care to see, or be surprised at, and some disappointment in her, but if you draw back a minute, and you and I sat down and wrote down what we thought today about the people we encountered and what we thought about them, who's to say WHAT that would look like? She, apparently, is letting it semi hang out? I get the feeling she is holding back a bit and trying to make it more…palatable to the reader.

    There's the fillip of the occasional quotable bon mot: the thing about the separate vacations, for instance, AHA we scream, pouncing on that one, I can use that one to prove my point: it's GOOD for marriage!! Is it?

    We have the notion that perhaps we would not write such stuff where posterity would see it or a grandchild might misunderstand, let alone children.

    I am not sure whether this book, SO FAR, is what it appears to be, or is a casualty of what we ourselves are looking for?

    THAT said, I have been tremendously impressed with everything and every link you've brought forward, I have read twice all the posts, all of the marvelous points, tomorrow we take up the next section in the morning, tonight when I get back in, I hope, I'm going to light a fire and reread the first 56 pages like a novel and then I'm going to read the next set (I read fast) and see IF there is anything that further reveals itself OR if she's ALL these things, in which case, she's a perfect choice for a book discussion.

    As far as the "Intimidation Factor," thank you for feeling comfortable enough with this very supportive group to mention it at all. We all feel intimidated from time to time in lots of situations? I had the same thing happen to me on the 2nd, and I realize after struggling with it for 5 days, that it's ME, not the cheerful person asking the questions, who has caused this feeling, and so all I can say to all of you is please feel that each of your thoughts is welcome and valuable and we really would like to know what you're thinking. Just as Barbara would not ask her neighbor to please quit playing the piano or singing so that Barbara herself could feel less intimidated, or we would not, hopefully, go up to Wally Lamb and say please do not write another book so I will not be intimidated about my own writing, so, too, would it be undesirable to reflect negatively on anybody else's thoughts here, or to ask anybody to dim their own light, or change? Let's all be ourselves? Let's all just be who we are: we all shine brightest when we try, and together we can light up the whole room, or as Wally Lamb said, again:

    I feel the individual members of a book club or class discussing a literary work should feel free to take the discussion wherever they want to, and that critical and analytical responses are every bit as valid and useful as personal applications and emotional reactions to the work.

    The great thing about classes and discussion groups is that its members teach and learn from one another. Given that, why would you want to adapt rules that allow one type of reader to speak while another type must wear a gag? That limits the many facets of a discussion.

    I’ve always told my students—high school, university, and incarcerated—that a discussion class is like a pot luck dinner. Bring whatever you have to the table. Don’t come empty-handed and expect to eat for free. Together, we make a feast! -- Wally Lamb -


    Let's do? I love that "don't come empty-handed and expect to eat for free." Just love it.

    We're not all going to say the same thing in the same way, we're not all going to agree, this is a book discussion, you're not supposed to agree, but you ARE supposed to be YOURSELF, and we're very glad to hear from each of you, and so far you've done a super job.

    Speaking of the Group, I'd like to ask you all a favor? We have a LOT of new people in this discussion? Some of whom have not been welcomed? Or whose comments may have been overlooked in all the excitement. Here's where YOU all get to be Facilitator of the DAY!! Yes, I'm toying with the idea of doing that anyway.

    If you hit OUTLINE, if you see a new member here, how about welcome them? If you hit PRINT PAGE in the upper right hand corner of the screen you may find somebody quietly saying something of great worth. While we have a little time today before tomorrow, let's each make a Resolution to go back thru the posts and pick out ONE thought that we had not previously commented on and remark on it, on some of the incredible submissions here?

    Unfortunately, I'm gone again today, but I myself could write a week on some of the points raised in your own posts here, let's take today and reflect on what your fellow members have offered, or whatever else new you might like in these first 56 pages, I think you might be surprised.

    For instance Jan (Welcome, Jan!!) is asking about the Read the Text Online. I simply can't recall if we said it WAS online? The link in the heading goes to the Amazon thing, which allows you to read the first couple of pages, but IS the entire text online somewhere else and that's just the wrong link (I have asked to have it removed?)

    If you find the text will you put a link to it here?

    Is there anything else you'd like to say here on the last day of the first section?

    I'll be back hopefully tonight and we'll start in the morning with some of the chapters some of you find most intriguing (how can they get MORE intriguing?!?)

    A bold new start, I can't think how any other group on earth could have done better with 56 pages!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 09:09 am
    Thank you, GINNY, for taking time out of your busy life to come in here and post.



    How can a reader possibly think this book is not autobiographical, whether it is musings or not ? Here is a writer who never lived or worked outside a school atmosphere in her life, a writer who talks about her retirement from a busy, challenging job and the process of her own aging and her attitudes about it.

    Heilbrun spends a lot of time writing about her experience as Gloria Steinem's biographer after she retired. She says: "It is possible that I undertook the task out of a kind of loneliness I thought this enterprise would counter", and goes on to say that she is a "solitary person" and that Steinem is not. "I have, in fact, as the only child of relaxed, remarkably unanxious and detached parents, always lived with a degree of solitude. . . . "How confounding it was that I, who had urged women to delve deeply beneath the surface, found myself with a subject who had little interest in delving."

    It must have been frustrating for Carolyn Heilbrun to write this biography about a non-introspective subject in a way that didn't suit her or meet her needs. So frustrating, in fact, that she says she has "a sense of time ill spent" and that the five years she spent on this project "seem to me now to have made too little use of all I had learned before, and contributed too little to what I expected to accomplish before death."

    What did she want to accomplish before death? What do you want to accomplish? Have you started yet? Barbara certainly has, and Pedln is contemplating driving to the West coast. Why not, I say, if she is able to and can afford the trip?

    The other night I watched part of the movie, "Pulp Fiction" on TV. It is a strange and unusual, very violent film. There is a scene where an actress in her role snorts heroin taken from a bag she thinks contains cocaine. Her near miss with death and the rescue with a shot of adrenalin to her heart is so vividly dramatic that I changed the channel.

    Strangely enough, when I did a search on this film I found the screenplay, which I read last night. I discovered that Quentin Tarantino, who wrote and directed this film, had done a magnificent job of weaving together three different stories by himself and Roger Roberts Avery into one story which is a successful representation of pulp fiction -- "a magazine or book containing lurid subject matter and being characteristically printed on rough, unfinished paper."

    The price I'm paying for this experience is a compelling urge to write a screenplay, something I've never done before.

    Unlike Edmund Wilson, whom Heilbrun tells us mapped out everything he wanted to do and write before he died, what I've wanted to accomplish since I was 60 has come to me unexpectedly like this screenplay idea. I'm good at dialogue and have been asked by some people why I don't write plays, so why not try? I mean, I'm not like Heilbrun who wanted to and did turn out all the lights when she was 77. I figure at age 75 I can do anything I set my mind to. Right? So can you.

    Mal

    ALF
    January 8, 2004 - 09:18 am
    For an accomplished woman CH sure doesn’t like very much does she (albeit herself)? She even surprised herself that she had experienced unexpected pleasures in her 60s and then shortly after she began to contemplate suicide. She took no pleasure in cooking, gardening, repairing nor welcoming people into her home. She admits to never being able to “commune with a map.” Oh please! She then proceeded to “buy a house of her own, where no person (not even those nearest and dearest) and no demand would intrude on her seclusion.” Who the heck did she expect to repair that old barn? Who cooked? Who was going to clean her messes up? (Or did I miss that part?) The husband that she wished solitude from arrived the first weekend after the purchase of the old barn to explain the fundamentals i.e. hot water heater, furnace and insisted on grocery shopping for her. Her choice for decorating were “white walls, stark, unadorned, comfortable. That sounds utterly bleak and barren, to me. Honestly, she sounds severely depressed!

    Ah, sweet solitude. Scrambler says one can find solitude anywhere and believes that solitude chooses you. That made me pause and consider if that is true or not. I think she has hit on a dilemma that I’ve been trying to solve in my own life recently. Solitude has become detachment, for me. I find myself becoming more and more reclusive as I have this need to isolate myself. I thought that was a conscious decision but this need to "disengage" actually has chosen me. This is the safe and secure area calling for me that GINNY mentions.

    Paulita chooses solitude to avoid judgment. Hmm- I don’t think I’ve ever done that. Like Mountain Rose, I’m more prone to speak before I think. I will admit that the anonymity behind our keyboards does lend a more secure and safer communication with others. I have probably posted more heart-felt and personal sentiments to my SeniorNet Books & Literature friends than I have ever disclosed to anyone else. Again, I digress. Solitude, oh sweet solitude. Drats, the real estate people are going to be here at noon again.

    Lou2
    January 8, 2004 - 10:53 am
    I re-read the essay on Time this morning. I’m wondering if CH didn’t revile herself in this one… I see you’ve been looking at it too, Mal…

    I’m wondering if CH was quick to make decisions: page 40… “… before the need to quit came upon me…”

    Page 48… “… I consider my impulsive decision to write Steinem’s biography…”

    Now think about both those fragments and think about her death. I don’t know if I’m right or not… but seems to me, though she had thought about her death and postponed it maybe, suddenly, it seemed like the “need came upon her”????

    Then the other thread I noticed here: page 49… “… I emerged somehow changed, refigured, with my life altered to extend the range of possible reactions and experiences, however subtle or internal.” Earlier in the essay (around page 40) she talks about thinking about changes, options for change at least… So she is tackling her retirement by revaluating… seems to me, revaluating most things in her life… She thought about her friends, especially those who hadn’t known her forever and might not think they had her figured out… And that makes me wonder if she didn’t just want to “be herself”, do what “came naturally”, not always “on” as the “great first feminist”? After being (my phrase) locked in Columbia for so long, she wanted possibilities? Options?

    What a great group gathered here to talk about this book!!! You go, Ladies and Gentlemen!! I love reading what you have to say! So much knowledge and wisdom!

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 11:14 am
    "Though she (Heilbrun) had confessed to being 'at the end of my sixties half in love with easeful death', she had waited seven years before quite consciously and unromantically deciding to write the ending of her own existence."

    Source:

    A woman true to her word on when to quit

    Lou2
    January 8, 2004 - 12:02 pm
    I am still not clear on her concept of solitude - I am thinking she includes serenity with her solitude since she says, "But to seek solitude in unaccustomed surroundings, or in temporary surroundings, is to go in search of a fantasy."


    Barbara, I love your choice of words here... Serenity... I agree that serenity is a part of what I think of as solitude, but I didn't realize that until I read your post... so thank you so much for that insight.

    Lou

    Pamelam
    January 8, 2004 - 12:21 pm
    Ginny: Don't over-program yourself, it's so easy to do. Think of Siddhartha sitting on the river bank, just watching the water move by. I am not sure whether this book, SO FAR,(>p.57) is what it appears to be, or is a casualty of what we ourselves are looking for? Many great books are hard to label, but I see it as a collection of essays[=tries] rather than a novel or autobio. I agree with Ginny that CH may well be holding back a bit. Is she able to show emotion, I wonder. To be objective works for Henry James and Virginia Wolff but Heinbrun's prose, for me, needs enrichment one way or another. As for making her topics palatable to the reader, I get no sense that she cares about her readers--really (please let me live!!) I resolve to (a) welcome a newcomer and (b) comment on a submission I missed. _____________________________________________________________________ Modern myths: I shop, therefore I am. You need not age (cosmetic companies, medical people). Happiness is youth and beauty. War is inevitable.

    Pamelam
    January 8, 2004 - 12:26 pm
    What made Lionel Trilling unique among literary critics was the way he applied the idea of the "moral imagination" to the writers he especially admired. In the course of discussing works by Henry James, E. M. Forster, Jane Austen, Charles Dickens, George Orwell, and F. Scott Fitzgerald, among others, Trilling raised questions about how we live our lives, about the nature of good and evil, about the roles played by culture and biology, about our ambivalence in making moral choices. Readers came to look for something in Trilling that went beyond the insights of traditional literary criticism. They expected something closer to philosophical wisdom.

    Scrawler
    January 8, 2004 - 02:02 pm
    Intimidation:

    Could intimidation also mean physical abuse? What would you do if your husband said he'd kill your children and you if you tried to leave him? Let us say that you know he is capable in doing just that and that you believe him. I'm referring to a past period - say 30 years ago.

    Myth:

    1. a)A legend or story, usually one that attempts to account for something in nature. Most myths express a religious belief of a people and are of unknown origin. The story of Prospina is a famous myth tht explains summer and winter. B)Such stories collectively mythology: the realm of myth.

    2. Any invented story: His sickness was a myth to cover up her dislike of the work.

    3. A made-up person or thing: Her wealthy uncle was a myth invented to impress the other girls. "The rich farmer who spends his winters in Florida is a myth," says one agent (Maclean's)

    4. A belief, opinion, or theory that is not based on fact or reality: He contends that he has dispelled the myth that whites will not move into a property already occupied by Negroes. (New York Times).

    GingerWright
    January 8, 2004 - 02:40 pm
    and "What I want my words to say to you."

    Things just keep getting better and better because of you the posters and the DLers It is true that we learn so much from each other sharing and caring.

    We Shall make a difference in the world from the comforts of our home, How lucky we are not to have to travel to do this me thinks.

    I have read "The Last Gift of Time" and will try to reread what we are discussing at the time but You All do it so well and I apprieciate it so Much, Thanks.

    The best part of my day yesterday was getting the book "Hope Dies Last" by Studs Terkel who I met in Chicago with the bookies gathering there. We do have a Very Good time when we meet and it is offered to all here when we go as we will do in Oct. 2004. Anyhoo when I unraped the book the first thing that I read was on the cover where the binding is, The Words "keeping the Faith in Troubled times" just jumped up at me and if I ever needed to see those words it was yesterday as I like Ginny had a Very distresing day as we all do but we keeping on trucking so to speak.

    Just know that I will be reading what each of you have to say and be encouraged by Your post no matter what kind of day comes my way.
    Ginger

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 04:02 pm
    ANDY, I think you're right. Heilbrun seems to me to have all the symptoms some people, especially men, have at the time of their retirement when they no longer feel useful and can't find anything to do. Carolyn Heilbrun didn't like much, you say. Did she have any hobbies? Anything she could really focus on after she retired? I mean, before she retired that woman was like GINNY, every hour jam-packed with things to do. She didn't like gardening or domestic things. Didn't like socializing, so parties are out. Did she like music and art? What could she focus on after she retired except the end of her life?

    LOU, maybe Heilbrun confused the solitude she wanted with the "easeful death" she was half in love with ? I don't think her death was unplanned or impulsive. I think after she went out walking in Central Park with Mary Ann Caws, as they did every week, she decided the time had come. After all, she did admit to her friend that day that she was "worried about the universe." Maybe life after Columbia turned out to be not what it was cracked up to be. I don't think her sudden retirement from Columbia was unplanned either. I think she didn't reveal her true feelings to anyone, least of all the readers of this book.

    PAMELA, thanks for the talk about Trilling. Moral imagination, eh? A pretty term -- I'm not exactly sure I know what it means. I think the kind of fantasy Heilbrun was thinking of is the same as the myth in my mind about New England. When I was young I couldn't wait to get away from there and see what the rest of the world looked like. After I left, I couldn't wait to get back. After all, it's the place where my roots are. When I returned to live there in the mid-70's after being away 25 years, the fantasy was revealed. That New England was nothing like the one in my mind. Oh, part of it looked like it, but the feeling I wanted to achieve just wasn't there. Yet the myth still stays in my head. I'm homesick for a place that doesn't exist and probably never did.

    SCRAWLER, sure feelings of intimidation can be what you describe. Intimidation is many different things, but I don't think what you describe is what people in this forum were thinking of. Good description of myths.

    Hi, GINGEE! You're right. We've got another winner here. I think it's because each of us is putting so much of ourselves into this discussion, just as we did in the Couldn't Keep it to Myself discussion. "We Shall make a difference in the world from the comforts of our home." You're right about that, too. We are doing exactly that just by being here. (I don't know about you, but I'm anxious to get on with the book.)

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 8, 2004 - 04:06 pm
    Modern myths: I shop, therefore I am. You need not age (cosmetic companies, medical people). Happiness is youth and beauty. War is inevitable.


    Pamelam, thanks for this list of modern myths... I think you are exactly right here.

    I think she didn't reveal her true feelings to anyone, least of all the readers of this book.


    Mal, I'm beginning to think she might not have known what her true feelings were...

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 04:08 pm
    LOU, I'm sure she knew, but I don't think she was about to come out and tell us readers or anyone else.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 8, 2004 - 04:12 pm
    That's interesting to think about, Mal... somehow, when I read she didn't consider The Last Gift of Time biographical, when I re-read Time essay, when I consider she thoughts on friendships in that essay, I wonder about her... I was surprised to see that her family was surprised about her death... so maybe you are right, I dunno...

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 8, 2004 - 05:00 pm
    LOU, I'll read "Time" again and check it out. [ Incidentally, how close are you to Chapel Hill ? (Have to ask that here, since you have no email address.) I was thinking it would be fun to have coffee together sometime. Send me a note if you feel like it. ]

    If the rest of you happened to see that invisible message, you're invited, too!

    Mal

    ceevee
    January 8, 2004 - 05:37 pm
    My text hasn't arrived yet. I am going to be so far behind I feel like dropping out, except I keep reading with the posts and hearing all you around the 'coffee shop'. Wish I could join you. I am a newbie to Seniornet. I feel as shy as I do when I have to go parties with groups who know each other well. I really admire the woman who took off travelling on her own and went to England for Christmas. I don't have the guts, but that's what I'd realllllly like to do,--travel especially at Christmas. Unfortunately, unlike CH, I don't have the means to travel (or buy a second or third house, or have household help). My dilemma right now is if I can pay the taxes on my little house when I retire. And unlike CH, I have solitude up the wazooo! What I'd like is a balance of companionship and opportunity for solitude.

    GingerWright
    January 8, 2004 - 06:49 pm
    I do hope you get your book soon. I have been thinking of you wondering why you had not posted but now I know, Thanks for letting us all that you are ok. Do Not drop out as we have much to cover as we are just into the first of the book so hang on girl.

    You say What I'd like is a balance of companionship and opportunity for solitude.

    CH found that is really what she wanted to as we who live alone do.

    I just really can't figure out why she did what she did as she had so much to offer others as we All here on S/N do.

    ---- Peak a boo I see you Mal Gingee here with a big smile on my face as you will see at the Virginia gathering that I am looking forward to meeting you for the first time.

    DorisEFD
    January 8, 2004 - 09:04 pm
    I agree with Malryn, post 247. C.H. accomplished a large amount of work during her life.

    Carolyn Heilbrun was a mystery writer. She was good at hiding things and keeping her readers guessing.

    In the end she has the house just the way she wants it. She has peace and quiet. She has space to be alone. She has provided space for her husband to be alone and space for them to be alone together.And a beautiful change of scenery with little upkeep. She has her husband happy to spend weekends with her. And still they can go to the other country house when they want more company. All this without her husband knowing what she was doing.

    With so great a success she could surely afford to claim failure.

    Doris

    Pamelam
    January 9, 2004 - 05:27 am
    An example of what I think Trilling meant by 'moral imagination' is a recent book byDouglas Roche called "The Human Right to Peace". In it, the author argues that this war-oriented World culture --in its thinking and in its doing-- can be changed (by individuals and by groups) to peace. BUT, make no mistake (!), this writer is no do-gooder but a truly imaginative man. I only wish his book could have received more publicity. Roche's bio is impressive indeed. __________________________________________________________________________________ LOU2 - thank you for acknowledging my 'modern myths' it pleased me that you got the point, in spades. Where are you living, I wonder. Pamela

    Pamelam
    January 9, 2004 - 05:41 am
    John Dewey and Moral Imagination, Pragmatism in Ethics by Steven Fesmire: moral character, belief, and reasoning are part of a social and historical context and that moral deliberation is an imaginative, dramatic rehearsal of possibilities" —Fesmire shows that moral imagination can be conceived as a process of aesthetic perception and artistic creativity. Fesmire's original readings of Dewey shed new light on the imaginative process, human emotional make-up and expression, and the nature of moral judgment.

    ALF
    January 9, 2004 - 05:47 am
    Doris- I agree CH was good at hiding things. OR--- or was she just shallow? This story lacks something and I can't put my finger on it. Is it her lack of depth? Her superficiality? Even she seems "sketchy" in the story. She indulges in name dropping and I question why???? Obviously she's very bright and accomplished. Other than the writers that she quotes so extensively, what does this woman like? She obviously must have admired Gloria Steinem to have spent considerable time writing her auto biography but she didn't LIKE her, did she? She looks DOWN her nose and appears very judgemental, even when chosing her "dignified"dog, who she felt was "too attentive" in one breath and then went on to explain the depth of love a dog has for its master. She speaks out of both sides of her mouth, in ambivalences. I'll betcha she was a snob of all snobs. (Even the dog had an LL Bean doggie bed.)
    "I entered into a period of feedom and only past sixty learned in what feedom consists; to live without the daily contemplation of power always in the hands of the least worthy, the least imaginative, the least generous."

    Where does she get off placing herself at the "right hand of?"

    Yes, Mal she sure does have an enormous amount of dislikes, doesn't she: celebrity status, traveling and she oh, yeah, abhors working with the old or the infirm. This woman is starting to get on my nerves. I want to say to her, "who cares what you dislike, tell me what it is you DO like."

    Some things I don't understand yet. WHY does she have this sense of abandonment? She has a devoted husband, kids and obviously came from a loving, caring family.

    ALF
    January 9, 2004 - 05:53 am
    So far, according to my sketchy notes of her sketchy life I agree with one premise. One must find their own world when they retire.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 06:26 am
    It's snowing in central North Carolina this morning! Maybe schools and universities are closed. My daughter's making no sign of getting ready to go to her job at Duke. Neither is her partner, Jim, who also works there. A few inches of snow here, and everything shuts down. It makes this old Yankee smile.

    ANDY, you're reacting the same way I did to Heilbrun when I started this book. Even her daughter and closest friends didn't know why Heilbrun felt so isolated and abandoned at the end. She does sound like a snob, doesn't she? I think she was wrapped in an intellectual academic cocoon all of her life and didn't know much about the outside world, except for feminism, of course. The Radcliffe Quarterly says:
    "When she published The Education of a Woman: The Life of Gloria Steinem, in 1995, The New York Times called her a 'pioneer in women's biography and autobiography.' Literary scholars hail her as the great feminist critic, who was Avalon Foundation Professor in the Humanities at Columbia University, and who has demonstrated--in such books as Toward a Recognition of Androgyny (Knopf, 1973), Reinventing Womanhood (Norton, 1979),Writing a Woman's Life (Norton, 1988), and The Last Gift of Time: Life Beyond Sixty (Dial, 1997)--the ways in which the stories that we tell define who we are."
    That doesn't sound like a shallow lightweight to me. What I think is that she wanted to be acknowledged as a star in a man's world by the men who were in it. If that really was the case, she used the wrong methods to achieve what she wanted. You don't insult the hand the feeds you and your colleagues to achieve stardom. There are much better, more subtle ways. I think Heilbrun was impulsive with her tongue and probably too blunt for her own good.

    ANDY, you're right about finding your own world when you retire. I think you don't just have to find it, you have to make it. In some ways, Heilbrun reminds me of a spoiled child. Whatever she was, she certainly seems to have been naive. Maybe a little bit romantic, too?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 07:34 am
    SCRAWLER, I hope you weren't the victim of the kind of intimidation you mentioned. This has been on my mind quite a lot since you posted. What you said is similar to what some of the authors of Can't Keep it to Myself were writing. It is a dreadful, terrible thing.


    "According to Patricia Werhane, moral imagination involves 'at least four things: (1) that one disengage oneself from one's role, one's particular situation, or context; (2) that one becomes aware of the kind of scheme one has adopted and/or that is operating in a particular kind of context; (3) that one creatively envision new possibilities, possibilities for fresh ways to frame experiences and new solutions to present dilemmas; and (4) that one evaluate the old context, the scope or range of the conceptual schemes at work, and new possibilities. " (Werhane, 1994).
    Say what? The trouble with some intellectuals is that they talk a kind of gobbledygook under wide umbrella catchwords like "Moral Imagination". If these brains want to instigate change, why don't they talk in a language ordinary people like me can understand ?

    That's the type of question I asked my intellectual husband and all his intellectual buddies who freeloaded at our dinner table when we lived in New York. These brainy types are talking to their peers, not the people who most need to know the reasons for change. What good does it do ? We don't like in an aristocratic governmental society. Or do we?



    My daughter shoveled the sticky snow off her car a while ago and took off down the driveway. Within seconds she was back. Apparently the street is in bad shape. The highways probably are clear, but you have to take secondary ( and thirdindary ! ) roads to get to them. Forecasters said we'd have an inch. It's already more than that and still snowing. I'm glad Dorian came back home.

    Mal

    MarjV
    January 9, 2004 - 08:28 am
    Since CH was a controverisal figure in her career, perhaps she wanted to bring some controversy to the reader. And a spur to keep readers, especially women, thinking, movivated.

    She did live a different type of life style totally from mine so it is really difficult to resonate with her ways but not the deepest essence of her thoughts.

    ~Marj

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 9, 2004 - 09:35 am
    I am really confused now - are we discussing the book - or her life and what she accomplished - is this a novel or a memoir - what is the Tilling book reflecting in this book? I know it is helpful to know an author's life to better understand a book but usually we discuss what it says in the book - CH herself says she is a failure in her ability to buy the house on her own - my own reaction was to look at what she said and it appears she was patronized by her husband in which she played it safe reacting to the comfort his care brought to her --

    She is setting the standard in this book - now since her life is an open book we can say - forget the book, this is the standard we should apply - I can buy that way of reading and discussing the book if we as a reading group all agree that using her life history is the measure we should use rather than what this book says - and again - is this a novel or a memoir.

    I like what Ginny said that we expect to be more than entertained - frankly even as entertainment this book is not doing it - she appears to be writing this as a stream of conciseness - much like Joyce - but her inner dialogue is so filled with mis-givings and complaining - does she ever smell the roses or with tigars above and below does she ever notice the strawberry without finding its imperfections first?

    As a novel this is a character who I would not find memorable - as a novel the character sounds like a cranky old lady, who, even when she finds pleasure, her choice was made with mis-givings, finding fault with some aspect of the item, person, dog etc. she is choosing.

    OK let's say she uses the Ben Franklin approach to making all choices - but this is not a business book or a tryst capturing the art of choice making. I am sure her choice to commit suicide has colored my opinion of her as lacking courage for the real work of living which includes the handicap of age and ill-health. Her choice shows me she has little concern for her family and sees her body and what it is capable of as the measure of life - but again, just reading the book and not her biography I would not want to sit down and have dinner with this character.

    Now if the plan of this discussion is that we are reading her biography as a companion to this book then I may revise my opinions. But even then, frankly, the petulant character in this book is not my cup of tea...

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 09:37 am
    Ok let's start out this fine Friday morning with two of the chapters, if you will, Email and A Unique Person.

    While I go back now to pick up some of the fine things you each have said, let's look ahead here and get your thoughts on these two different, humble, humorous and wise chapters.

    I see a new Heilbrun here, perhaps, do you?

    We see a giving (the case of Pierrot the cat) and loyal (the case of irascible May Sarton) friend, and some extremely wise thoughts on ageing and reaching out via email and the worth of email. It interests me that the book was written in 1997, and her premise that a computer should be in every home and retirement center is amazing when you consider that Seniornet had been doing just that, to the best of its ability, by the founder of SeniorNet Mary Furlong, whose doctoral thesis involved the effect of the computer on seniors and the potential. She founded SeniorNet and in 1996, (I think SeniorNet is about to have it's 20th anniversary so that shows you how old IT is) this website, SeniorNet online, began here, in June, with some people brought over from the seniornet aol site (which is still there) to help start it up, but it was not a power then or considered to be of worth like it has grown into.

    So Helibrun was actually ahead of her time, and quite wise, I think, in her perception of both what the computer/email/internet could do and did do.

    I found her chapter here marvelous, and her, as well, along with it.

    Let's have a look at some of the things she says here about email, about May Sarton (whom I have barely heard of and never read) about aging, and see what you all think?

    First off I am struck by Helibrun's statements about ageing. She quotes Cicero but how does she compare to HIM? You will recall she quotes Cicero's thoughts On Old Age (De Senectute) and I think, since we are going to undertake a few passages of Cicero, entirely online, in February (in English or if you can read it, the Latin) we might, we actually NEED to compare what he thought 2000 years ago with what she thought and see (obviously he did not have access to computer or email) who we think is most on the mark?

    Are you interested? If so please run down to Readings in Latin and sign up, we'll look at both the English translation AND the Latin for those who want a happy remembrance of their high school efforts. And if you MISSED Latin, come read the English and see what people have been carrying on about for 2000 years, you will be able to quote Cicero when many who took Latin will not!

  • 1.
    Aging, particularly in the later decades, is a drawing-in. Encounters with the outside world diminish for many reasons, not all of them to do with fear, negligence, or lack of energy. The solitude of old age is often pleasurable, offering, I sometimes think, a pleasure similar to those described by converts to a religion. There is peace, a sense of the present—if one has been awakened to new possibilities—rather than the past or the future, a looking within to discover , as many religions urge us to do, inner wisdom. But conversion, either religious or personal, is not universal in old age: loneliness and a sense of meaninglessness to one's life in contrast to the life in the work world, the whirring world, are far more common. Many of us can, at various harried times in our life, feel alone and assaulted by the meaninglessness of what we are doing. But, at such times, we are doing: the problem is not a lack of activity with a point, but rather questions about the point of the activity...The world outside neither cares nor offers attentiveness, except occasionally…shared hopelessness may rescue one from the sense of a uniquely empty destiny, but it hardly comforts. (Page 57: all page numbers refer to the paperback version)

  • This is probably one of the best descriptions of retirement and aging I have read, but do YOU agree? What do you think of this description of value in a Post Retirement Life?
  • They say "old age is not for sissies." Do you agree with Helibrun's description of Life After Work? If you are retired, do you find it difficult to establish this identity, this sense of "worthwhile" she speaks of?
  • Does "living in the present" imply defeat?

  • What IS "retirement," and what did you expect from it, if you are retired? If you are NOT retired, what do you expect it to BE?

  • What is this conversion that Heilbrun speaks of as not being universal in contrast to loneliness and a sense of meaningless to one's life?

  • 2.
    "Bliss. And suppose that one has decided in one's later years to take up some subject or course of study or frivolous passion: no matter what it is, there will be others throughout the world to communicate with about it." (page 63).

    "Reaching out into the world, one gets a sharp thrill, a new sensation to spark one's daily life, satisfactory or not." (page 67)


  • What personal benefits do you see in email, in the internet, on sites such as SeniorNet?
  • Do you have an unusual interest or hobby you have been able to communicate with others about, through the internet?

  • 3. "Frank, though a busy man, will pay house calls to rescue me from the muddles into which I plunge with sad regularity." (page 66)

  • Heilbrun in these new pages, reveals a charming persona and a wry sense of humor. What are some of the other instances of humor in the chapter titled Email you can see? How does this mitigate the force of her earlier statements?

    Penny for your thoughts, now on to A Unique Person and then to your own unique thoughts!

    ginny penny
  • Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 9, 2004 - 10:24 am
    Looks like I was already thinking in terms of these questions Ginny - I'm not enjoying the character in this book - I faced most of her indecision as to how to determine what was important to me and what standards I wanted to establish for the various goals in my life way back when I first married and found no one guided my day except me -

    I remember being angry at the time ranting and raving how we were all educated the same and yet those (boys) who went to work were given not only tasks but they had a measure that was applied much as in school. They had someone who met with them semi-annually to review their work, their work habits and set the standards that would apply to their work that would be used to measure the success or not of their efforts. I remember at the time thinking I did the work at 19 that most folks did not have to do till they retired from their "work" and this is the decision making I am seeing CH attempt here -

    Yes, who was it who earlier said this was a book about someone facing their retirement - for me she is a bore - nothing here that either resembles my 60s so that it could be an aha book and her looking at the shaded side of the street for each dicision is boring me.

    Since the concept of retirement and my life have always been a mix - the work that earns me money is done at all sorts of odd hours with the measure being only if I can affectively help someone accomplish their goal of buying or selling so that I get paid - no manager - no standards set by others - other than ethical and knowing and following the law - what and how well, often, thoroughly, many, much has been my choice in all my activities -

    When others have wanted to set those standards for me I have always railed or felt controlled - In the name of creating peace I did follow standards that I did not feel good about. But now, on my own it is as I imagined life - my choice - my life reminds me of a book title popular a few years ago - "I do not have to give up me in order to be loved by you." I sense this is where CH is going but the agony and negativity she uses to get there is a downer.

    MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 10:31 am
    "CH herself says she is a failure in her ability to buy the house on her own - my own reaction was to look at what she said and it appears she was patronized by her husband in which she played it safe reacting to the comfort his care brought to her --" --- This is exactly why I don't see this woman as a role model, and no wonder men ask "What the he** do women want?" On the one hand they want freedom and equality, and on the other hand they want to play it safe by being protected. Since CH was sort of a pioneer in feminism I suppose we have to forgive her for that; but I would hope that the rest of us have come a long way to feel truly independent and equal, with the responsibility that entails and without wanting to be rescued. I have always felt that whatever knowledge a man possesses, I can possess that too, whether it's the runnings of a car or a water heater. And if I feel I don't have the time to learn it, then I call someone to come and fix it just because of convenience, not because it isn't something I can't learn. Why didn't she do that instead of calling in her husband if she truly wanted independence and solitude? In fact, until we get true independence under our belt I don't think we can teach the younger generation to be truly equal and independent. The book called "The Cinderella Complex" wasn't written for no reason.

    Barbara, I agree with the rest of your post too. No matter how "intellectual" someone is, or what they've accomplished in their career, or how many books one has written, one can still be a "superficial" person---and I think this woman is---at least in her non-intellectual life. She truly has nothing worthwhile to say to me.

    Speaking about intellectuals, my ex husband was one, with an IQ that was way up there. He could write a dissertation on almost any subject and give lectures that astounded his audience; but in a practical sense he was totally and completely worthless. Sorta like the intellectual crowd who sponged at Mal's dinner table when she lived in NY. I suspect CH was in that category.

    And by the way, I also feel that the best relationships happen only between truly independent people who come together because they want to be together, not because they NEED each other. And after they've come together they negotiate who does what and each does what he/she is best at without the male/female bit getting in the way. But that's my personal view of it.

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 10:35 am
    Barbara, I am loving your posts, I hope to now that I have finsihed with getting up today's questions, with this post, go back and respond to them, can't wait to hear your thoughts on May Sarton!! hahahahaa

    Here today we have a new character introduced more fully and the description of a friendship, looks a bit one sided to me, does it to you? Screamed at? Berated? And she puts up with it.

    Now Helibrun is capable with a few strokes of the keyboard, to paint a very vivid picture, (did you get the sense that she sort of copied the idea of the third house from her friend, that just came to me?!?) anyway, here we have her irascable friend, irritable bowel syndrome indeed, it's no holy wonder.

    Ok I need to ask here since Helibrun could paint any portrait of her intimate friendship she liked with this woman why show the warts, the screaming? why?

    Because that's the way it WAS?

    I notice others fell under the spell also of May Sarton and also endured her petulance. You know at one time people of talent or ability in the Arts were thought to be temperamental? That that sort of temprament "went with the territory." Do we still think so?

    It looks like Sarton believed her own press, at least from Helibrun's description and was angry that her works were denied the prestigious awards she thought they should have. ...what are YOUR thoughts on May Sarton as depicted HERE by Helibrun? What are your thoughts on Helibrun depicting them as she does?

    A Unique Person:

  • "As Sartre brilliantly suggested, we moderns may not believe in the Father or the Son, but we understand the Holy Ghost." (page 77) "In addition she had the sense of a guardian angel….However dubious of religion, she had always a sense of hints, of guidance, of messages coming at exactly the right moment, and I recognized the experience." (page 77)

  • Helibrun has stated earlier she is the child of "Humanistic Jews." What religious belief would you say Helibrun espouses here, or IS it religious?

  • IS is true that "we moderns understand the Holy Ghost while rejecting the Father and the Son?
  • What is the Jewish doctrine as regards suicide?

  • "Her lovers were her muses…" (page 76)

    From earliest time, starting with Homer 600 years BC, writers have invoked the "muse," and even now writers speak of a muse. What IS this elusive muse and how would YOU define what you understand it to be?

  • What is your impression of May Sarton from what Heilbrun here describes? Is she a person you would enjoy a friendship with?
  • "a writer engrossed, at that time, with the idea of androgyny." (page 76). What is androgyny? How would it be revealed in writings?

  • Sarton's wisdom was for me, as for many, a support, and a promise offered by someone who had been there before and who could explain the journey. (page 75)


  • What is ironic about this statement?

  • Did you expect the same thing from Helibrun?

  • Reading that book today, I still encounter that excited me; I still her hear voice speaking to me of life's possibilities. "We have to make myths of our lives, " she wrote. "it is the only way to live without despair." (page 75)


  • Do you agree with this statement?

  • Her place in life was simply in being May Sarton. I was there to hear her news, to absorb her bitterness and anger, which she knew I would not repeat, to respond, if possible with comfort and laughter. As she age, she feared her solitude might turn to loneliness, because, as she wrote in After the Stroke , she had lest her "self." (page 83).

  • What is your reaction to this passage? Which of the two women emerges here as laudable, if either? Do you have any friends like either of them? What are your thoughts on the way Helibrun has chosen to depict her friend?

    more...
  • MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 10:48 am
    This is probably one of the best descriptions of retirement and aging I have read, but do YOU agree? What do you think of this description of value in a Post Retirement Life? -- I feel exactly the opposite. I feel my life was meaningless while I was a wife and mother and working. I liked my job and what I did, but I hated all the corporate inefficiency and politics that went on no matter where I worked. Retirement has given MORE meaning to my life, because I can finally be truly myself and do the creative part that I have waited for since age 5. In many ways this is actually the BEST part of my life. I've learned so much since I've been on my own, and my world has expanded by leaps and bounds, not shrunk. I may meet fewer people, and be less involved with people, but I'm more involved in all the other aspects of my life than ever before.

    They say "old age is not for sissies." Do you agree with Helibrun's description of Life After Work? If you are retired, do you find it difficult to establish this identity, this sense of "worthwhile" she speaks of? --- Personally I feel a human being is worthwhile at all times, even if they are lying in a bed totally dependent on other people. I can't even conceive of NOT feeling worthwhile as she seems to feel. There is intrinsic value in a human being that is beyond "accomplishment" or "work".

    Does "living in the present" imply defeat? --- Absolutely NOT. Living in the present, as I understand it, is looking around and truly SEEING WHAT IS THERE. That means every blade of grass is a small miracle and of infinite value when you think about its shape and its grace and how photosynthesis goes on inside that blade. That is being PRESENT to me. Many eastern religions even preach that the only way to really feel ALIVE is to be PRESENT, and I agree. It also means that you truly FEEL whatever is happening to you at the moment, good and bad, with all your senses. What CH means by "living in the present" might be different from my definition, but that's her problem, not mine. I LOVE living in the present because every day is a miracle. When I was busy doing busy work I didn't have time to live in the present, and now I do, and I relish it.

    What IS "retirement," and what did you expect from it, if you are retired? If you are NOT retired, what do you expect it to BE? -- Retirement to me means I can finally "be myself" without corporate rules or marriage rules or any rules. I can finally make my own rules. That's what I expected and that's what I have.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 10:57 am
    I've read some of May Sarton's journals, poetry and novels. The first book of hers I read was Plant Dreaming Deep. The last thing of hers I read was At Seventy, written after she'd had a stroke. In it as I recall, Sarton is far more optimistic and hopeful than Heilbrun is in Life Beyond Sixty. She was also far more independent.

    Sarton was a lesbian and had some ups and downs with love affairs, but appeared to have a good relationship with her companion, Marie Closset, who died in 1950. A few years after Closset's death she moved from Cambridge to the house she bought in New Hampshire.

    May Sarton loved living in New Hampshire and on the coast of Maine. Her description of those flower-filled houses are very pleasant to read. She loved flowers and gardening, and she was a very fine cook. She also loved her dog, which Heilbrun mentions.

    If Sarton screamed at Heilbrun it is probably because Heilbrun got on her nerves; didn't follow simple rules like not putting her ivory-handled knives in the dishwater. In ways, I think Carolyn Heilbrun was quite thoughtless.

    Sarton was one of the most underrated women writers I know. I wrote and told her exactly that. She sent a letter back to me which was cheerful and optimistic, despite the fact that she was close to 80 then and not in good health.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 10:59 am
    Well then, Malryn, in that case, what do you make of her depiction here?

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 11:02 am
    What of this (Barb and Mountain Rose I'm coming to you just saw this and wanted to remark!)

    "...and did not always treat those who loved her, or who were devoted to her, with even moderate consideration." (page 87).

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 11:09 am
    GINNY, I think Heilbrun is much too harsh on Sarton in this book. I'm wondering if it's because Sarton didn't live up to what seem to be Heilbrun's often extreme expectations of what people should be.

    Heilbrun said their friendship began after she read Sarton's Plant Dreaming Deep. Heilbrun says on Page 76:
    "I was in love with what I thought I saw in Plant Dreaming Deep; an account of how solitude can be shown to be a possible life for women."
    She goes on to say that Sarton didn't show her anger in that book. Did Heilbrun feel deceived? Did she really think that solitude like Sarton's would remove all negative qualities from a person and that person's life, that all would be bliss and the water pipes never would leak ? Heilbrun was too darned idealistic. This is what I mean, I think, when I say she was naive.

    Edit:

    Remember, Heilbrun felt let down by Gloria Steinem, too. Why ? Well, I believe it was because Steinem didn't live up to Heilbrun's expectations, either. She wasn't the person Carolyn Heilbrun wanted her to be.

    More edit:

    Maybe that was Heilbrun's problem. Nothing satisfied her because it wasn't the way she thought it should be. That includes Columbia and the people there and the country house she owned with her husband. It's all too easy to say that one's own dissatisfactions are someone else's fault.



    Mal

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 11:33 am
    These two emails just bounced, they may be misspelled, if one of these is yours, could you let me know your correct email?



    <malhaus@aol.com>

    fbroom@mindspring.com

    kiwi lady
    January 9, 2004 - 12:07 pm
    I have a friend who is an intellectual she has a very good heart but I could never live with her. She stays up half the night and sleeps all day. She never does any housework and her house is mostly like a tip - things all over the floor and everywhere else. I am certainly not houseproud but I could never live like that. She will never think about going to bed at a reasonable time and is often late for work. She only wants to do what she wants to do and thats the way she has always been and then she wonders why she has never been able to keep a relationship going. No one wants to pick up all day after someone else and most people want company not someone who spends most of the best times of the day in bed sleeping. I really don't know how she managed motherhood! I think my friends life is off balance there is no balance in her life.

    MaL - Just read your post about Sarton yelling at Carolyn - my friend can never understand why her friends and partners got angry with her for her thoughtlessness about things. I think life has to be a bit of compromise and you have to show consideration for others as well as focusing on what you want as a person.

    Lou2
    January 9, 2004 - 12:23 pm
    What's that old rhyme?

    When he was good he was very very good And when he was naughty, he was horrid.

    That's my computer today.... I'm most anxious to sing out... hopefully soon... this machine, ah!!!@!

    Lou

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    January 9, 2004 - 12:32 pm
    KIwi I do not think that a messy house is the provence of those in acadamia - reminds me a the first Real Estate office I worked in - the broker wanted all the agents regardless how busy to have a clean and cleared desk - he said there are those who work messy and those who work organized -

    hehehe reminds me of the news last night - a young man came home after being away for the holidays - his friends got together while he was gone and used the over two weeks to aluminum foil his entire house - every wall, every painting on the wall, every light fixture and overhead fan, every drawer, every article of clothing, every book of which he had thousands, every piece of furnature, everything in the refrigerator, the toilet tank, the bathtub, the wastebaskets, even the pennies they found on the top of his chest of drawers, every knob and handle, down to the tiolet tissue which was unrolled, wrapped in foil and re-rolled on the holder - the news crew took photos - it was amazing - I forgot how many thousands of rolls of aluminum foil they used to do this - he had a clean if not unique house for sure - but oh the task of unwrapping all this.

    MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 12:40 pm
    "Nothing satisfied her because it wasn't the way she thought it should be. That includes Columbia and the people there and the country house she owned with her husband. It's all too easy to say that one's own dissatisfactions are someone else's fault." -- I've known many an intellectual like that. They live in their minds instead of the real world, and anything that isn't according to the prescription in their minds somehow falls short and is someone else's fault----instead of accepting WHAT IS and then going from there.

    I have a bit of that tendency myself, but I do try and put a lid on it when I notice it or when someone points it out to me. And most of the time I go with WHAT IS and cope, and if I can't cope I walk away to rest for a while and mull it over, and then tackle it again.

    I think a lot of idealists see the world differently from WHAT IS. They see it as THEY WANT IT TO BE, and of course, the world never is that way. I consider it a sort of naitivite.

    I've also known some female doctors who went through medical school with mostly men. They had to fight and be twice as good as the guys to get the same grades or respect. And those ladies are TOUGH without blaming anyone. They simply learned how the system works and worked it as best as they could. They are still in a system that is dominated by males, and they have to be tough to survive in it. Women doctors are usually shoved into pediatrics or into gynecology, and have to fight tooth and nail to get into other specialties---but some of them do it, and they do it without complaining or being ambivalent about what they want. Hopefully those pioneers will clear the path for future generations.

    MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 01:03 pm
    I have known people like her also, but have you noticed that if it's a male intellectual the women around him accommodate him, and even think it's kind of cute when every surface is covered with books with just a path to his bed and easy chair, whereas a woman doesn't get the same leeway at all. Why is that? And for some people being "an intellectual" is an excuse to be lazy and slovenly.

    Creative people are often also very messy with odd hours, but they usually recognize why they don't "fit in" and often don't care since they are so engrossed in their work. Friends of creative people understand that and let it be. These days I often use my "artist mode" to excuse myself from social functions, even around the holidays, and for some reason everyone who cares about me understands. That's why in many places I have what they call "open invitations". That means I go somewhere when I'm ready, and they are fine with that.

    But being a female and being creative is a hard way to go. Artistic ability is not recognized in the same way that a doctor or lawyer or corporate executive might be, and it's a very "iffy" lifestyle. So for most of my life I suppressed it in order to raise my family. Now that I'm retired I can do all those things that others don't understand or disapprove of, such as paint even though I may not earn a lot with my work, sleep all day and be up all night, or not celebrate a holiday if I'm engrossed in work. Since I'm not hurting anyone at this stage of the game, it's no one's business what I do, and I find that very freeing.

    Sounds to me like your friend wants it all---to be accepted and still do her own thing. One has to choose, and if one wants to sleep all day then one has to realize that other people have different schedules, and one has to be contented to be alone most of the time. If one wants to socialize then one has to socialize when everyone else socializes. On the other hand, if her place is messy, so what? As long as she doesn't expect anyone to come in and help her clean up or mess up the houses of people she visits? But she can't have it both ways.

    Paige
    January 9, 2004 - 01:20 pm
    I've been rereading this book and catching up! I have read all of May Sarton's journals. In "Plant Dreaming Deep" she does idealize solitude and leave out what she called her "rages." She did not just yell at Heilbrun but at many others also. She talked about how she hated her rages, they just happened. I do want to say that I enjoyed her journals very much. She writes well about the mundane things that we all do in the course of a day. In doing this, I always came away with the feeling that these things are important, mostly the things that women do. She wrote eloquently of the measure of our days. There were stories of her animals, of her much loved flowers, of her writing, of visits from her friends. One of the things I remember so strongly is her love of gardening. Being a frustrated gardener myself (allergies) I understand how her deteriorating health that kept her from gardening was a source of great frustration. When she was in very poor health, she laid on her stomach on the ground and dug little holes to plant her daffodils. She wrote beautifully of nature, of the scenery where she lived. I can still see in my mind's eye, the grass path that led from her house to the sea in Maine.

    I do find comfort in her journals and always grab my copy of "The House by the Sea" when I go to get my yearly mammogram. I read May Sarton while waiting in that little room to see if the film came out okay, if there is anything alarming that shows up. With all of her rages and frustrations about not being recognized as a great writer, she was a force in the world and I think many women found and continue to find solace in her writing.

    I think that possibly Heilbrun got stuck on the idea of solitue put forth in "Plant Dreaming Deep" even after she learned it was not the whole picture of Sarton's life. It remained a dream in her mind to try to create that world in her own life, thus the "solitude house." She did not achieve it but then it wasn't real in the first place, was it?

    Scrawler
    January 9, 2004 - 01:30 pm
    "Whatever the satisfying as yet, culturally endorsed adventure after sixty maybe, its necessary element is the sense of something essential and vital having been achieved or discovered or learned." (p.113)

    How true is this statement? Is that what keeps us going in our old age the fact that we have to "achieve, discover, or learn" something? I don't know about the rest of you but just the journey toward this goal is enough to keep me going.

    How you die is your choice? I'm not sure that we control any part of our lives. I'm beginning to think that at the hour of our birth a deck of cards is shuffled and we pick the cards that we want for our lives, but without knowing the "why". Then we spend the rest of our lives trying to find out the "why".

    macou33
    January 9, 2004 - 01:46 pm
    How interesting that in this morning's paper their was a picture and small article about our brand new State of the Art Skilled Nursing facility having someone in teaching residents about using the computer and especially email. This facility is equipped with computers for that use. This is exactly what CH was talking about in the new section that we started. I think it is grand. I know that there will be many who will not be able to do anything with the computer, but for those who may it is a wonderful opportunity to have contact with friends and relatives that they might not see. I already have a friend in a nursing home who uses a laptop and I applaud her for keeping that skill and contact with others. A good friend of mine has been telling me that her grandson wants to build a computer for her and she is very sweetly trying to prevent him from doing it. She is afraid that she cannot learn to use it. I'm encouraging, but there is a wall of resistance their with many people, including my DH.

    pedln
    January 9, 2004 - 01:59 pm
    "Nothing satisfied her because it wasn't the way she thought it should be." Interesting point, Mal. And probably true. What would or should the rest of us do? Do we keep quiet when something doesn't turn out the way we want, do we try to change it, or do we fuss about it? What? Probably a combination of all three.

    Paige, I've never read any May Sarton, but can see I'm going to have to, based on your recommendation -- "many women continue to find solace in her writing." Regarding CH's depiction of May Sarton -- the old saying -- "with friends like this, who needs enemies." I thought the article was unkind, and if it had been written before her death, I think Sarton would have been hurt. For that particular chapter I didn't like Heilbrun and I didn't think I would want Sarton for a friend. Who wants to be around someone who's going to yell at you all the time?

    paulita
    January 9, 2004 - 02:05 pm
    Oh I am soo absorbed by these posts....they are amazing. I see my own feelings and situation over and over.

    I can hardly wait to find out my gut reaction to her. Would I want her as a friend? Will I think she is an elitist snob? Will I feel sorry for her cuz "noone understands" her situation. Will I be bored, elated, delighted, depressed? Will she be a soul-mate? It's going to be interesting having spent all these hours getting to know her through your eyes. I still don't have a book and am so tempted to run to B&N to get one even though I've been notified my copy is en route.

    Like Paige I have read all May Sartons' journals. I was much younger when I discovered her in her little house in Nelson, New Hampshire (not literally you understand) and ever since she has been a mental companion - warts and all. I had such a chuckle when Mal said she had received a letter from her. One of the banes of her existence and one she mentions endlessly is the weight of her mail - she just had to answer it. I cannot wait to see what CH has to say.

    One more thought - the word "intellectual" is being used pretty liberally in this discussion. By my own definition I have known only two intellectuals in my entire life. Many academics have great stores of knowledge - but someone has to come up with a truly original thought to earn that apellation from me.

    Keep talking ladies, it is fascinating.

    Pamelam
    January 9, 2004 - 02:14 pm
    Difficult question indeed. Carpe Deum, live for the day, has appealed to me for ages. Does it imply defeat? Only recently have I felt ill most of the time, until now I've been as fit as a fiddle. So, yes, I'm thinking day-to-day rather than Polyanna-rishly hoping that things will get better.Am I therefore defeated? But old age is certainly not for sissies. One of the best Web experiences I've had is typing one-on-one with a long-lost cousin via AOL private chat. Does MSN Instant Messenger work the same way? I learned about the Inkwell Society from the Web and went to Phoenix for a week-long conference. Marvellous trip, unforgettable experience!!! Sartre's Comment re Father, Son and Holy Ghost, was hardly "brilliant", was it? And Heilbrun had never heard of deBeauvoir when the former was 'in her sixties' Duh? Almost every paragraph CH makes reference to her age..."when I was in my 20s...60s...etc" I find it odd that she has chosen to locate herself in time in this way. I think of place and people before I think of how old I was.

    losalbern
    January 9, 2004 - 02:47 pm
    The book arrived and I have begun the read. So far I am more facinated by the postings than I am the book. I have concluded, perhaps prematurely, that CH is not a person of my liking. So far, Mal's summation of CH, "Maybe that was Heilbrun's problem. Nothing satisfied her because it wasn't the way she thought it should be", was right on target for me. Mountain Rose seconded it and I third it. Like Mountain Rose, I consider my retirement, all 23 years of it, to be one of the best loved periods of my life. (Or is it 24? You might think of it as being a second career!) Anyway, it seems to me CH was just plain bored with her self centered and self engrossed life and really didn't want to try to change it. Too much effort required so "Exit.." losalbern

    Lou2
    January 9, 2004 - 03:11 pm
    I'm afraid I have to take exception with just about every one of you... I loved the picture of the friendship between May S and CH... I think they each fulfilled a need in the other.

    I also laughed about Mal's letter and remember MS's complaints about mail and her obsession with answering.

    What function does a muse play? Is it inspiration? I'd love for someone to talk a lot about muses, I know so little about this subject.

    (Please excuse my spelling... word is also on the blink... I could have used a Frank in my life today... I think it's the antivirus software... and so I'm using wordpad with no spell check..)

    Many many loves, adoring readers, but they were never enough. And if I read correctly only the critics "that count" being impressed with her writing could have made MS truely happy.

    I think for CH reading about MS's solitary life led to CH's fasination with solitude. Though they each spoke of the other realistically and saw each other's faults, I didn't find either of them offensively critical of the other. In her journal that I read MS realized her rages and tried mightily to overcome them.

    IF I can get this one to post, I want to go through more of A Unique Person... this is one of my favorite essays (meditations??? I believe that's the word used in one of the articles Mal posted...).

    Lou

    MarjV
    January 9, 2004 - 03:26 pm
    Thank you Mountain Rose for this: Personally I feel a human being is worthwhile at all times, even if they are lying in a bed totally dependent on other people. I can't even conceive of NOT feeling worthwhile as she seems to feel. There is intrinsic value in a human being that is beyond "accomplishment" or "work".

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 03:27 pm
    You realize, of course, that you have spoiled one of the nicest memories of my life. So what if Sarton hated answering her mail? She did it, didn't she? And the letter was upbeat and cheerful and made me feel good.

    If Sarton had that capability, I can forgive her her rages over her lack of recognition as a writer, her anger about her strokes and her siege with breast cancer and living to the point where she couldn't do any of the things she loved to do. I'd be mad, too.

    What did Heilbrun love, I wonder? I might mention here that with all the health problems and other problems May Sarton had, she didn't throw in the towel the way Heilbrun did, now, did she?

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 9, 2004 - 03:31 pm
    Right on Lou 2 I agree with you, people seem to dislike her so much and I can 't understand it at all.

    Doris I really enjoyed you post I think you get "it"

    Ceevee I wish you lived by me I would pick you up and take you with me during the day and believe me you wouldn't be bored.

    Alf as we discussed earlier I don't think she was name dropping I think these were her contemporaries and maybe some friends, but I enjoyed here about these authors and some ex-herbs from their writings. How else and people like me going to know whats out there if someone doesn't say something.

    I have been trying to figure out why I was so chatty with long posts at the beginning of this discussion and besides beings a complete fan of CH I had been house bound due to weather in holidays and I was all of a sudden literary hehe Well NOT any more I have been on the road for the last 2 days as hard as I could go. Over 100 miles today and in and out of places, up and down stairs and now I see when I get home I can barely check my e-mail. Tuesday night we had a ice storm, we were shut in tuesday by snow. I got up and came out ready to leave and Mr long-suffering said you can't go out in this this is the most dangerous kind of storm. I said just watch me. I went to 2 of the boys office and they were both closed and neither one of them had power. Well said I not going back home so I drove into Seattle and took Mother for her French toast.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 04:11 pm
    I found a message board the other day with talk about Carolyn Heilbrun's death on it, which is probably impossible to find again.

    One post was especially interesting because the woman who wrote it realized from a picture in the Times that Carolyn Heilbrun was the woman she had seen with another woman about once a week in a Japanese restaurant in NYC. She said these two women always talked about books, and that Heilbrun certainly loved to talk. (As she said, if you don't know New York, the tables in some restaurants are so close that you can hear every word spoken on either side of you.)

    I'm now wondering if Heilbrun talked May Sarton's ear off. Sarton was used to solitude, and as Heilbrun said, she invited people to visit her; then didn't know what to do with them. I can picture these two women, who seem almost exact opposites, warring with each other in a way, as they carried on their friendship.

    I don't dislike Carolyn Heilbrun. She annoys me because she had so much and seems to have appreciated it so little.

    I was surprised at the chapter about computers and emails. I wish she had known more about the world contained in them, but she was enamored with the idea of email, apparently. She certainly was right. There should be at least one computer in every single home.

    I don't know about you, but my computer has changed my life in many, many different ways. It's not just about accessing SeniorNet and being able to "interact" with other seniors, it's the fact that my computer is an outlet to a world that's now difficult for me to get out and reach. It also is a magnificent open door to creativity for me. Without it, my life of disability-enforced solitude wouldn't be half as much fun.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 9, 2004 - 04:34 pm
    I don't know about you, but my computer has changed my life in many, many different ways. It's not just about accessing SeniorNet and being able to "interact" with other seniors, it's the fact that my computer is an outlet to a world that's now difficult for me to get out and reach. It also is a magnificent open door to creativity for me. Without it, my life of disability-enforced solitude wouldn't be half as much fun.


    And that's why, Mal, when they don't work right, it is so frustrating!! I'm so sorry if I had a laugh at your expense... I would never do that intentionally... you've read her stuff, so you've read it too...

    Judy, as Mal said this morning, we had snow here in NC today too... first sleet during the night here, then snow this morning, as big as a quarter, at least, then rain, then around again, all day long... nature has sure given us a show today... just be careful driving!! One flake and I'm in... thank goodness, my husband has no such fears...

    I read about the "ivory handled knives" today... poor CH... since she had help at home, I wonder if she'd ever done dishes herself??? I know I would never have known not to put them in the dishwater... thank goodness my friends don't use theirs when I'm there!!! and I've never had anything that can't go into dishwater...

    More tomorrow on CH and MS...

    Lou

    Judy Laird
    January 9, 2004 - 04:49 pm
    I think CH felt the way I do. She said somewhere in the book she hired help when she had children at home and paid the lady her intire salary. Me I go out and make 20.00 an hour driving my car which I love and pay my house cleaning lady 20.00 an hour. Money well spent I say.The 20.00 an hour is just a figure of speech. hehe

    Judy Laird
    January 9, 2004 - 04:52 pm
    Here is an interesting site about May Sarton and also has some on CH

    May Sarton

    Ginny will you fix this please I wonder how come mine never become clickable. You'd better send me an e-mail and straighten me out.

    Ginny
    January 9, 2004 - 04:54 pm
    hahahah Judy if I could straighten you out I would (just kidding) haahahah, Here's the coding for displayable URLs:

    Type this exactly as written:

    <a href="http://www.yourlinkhere"> title here </a>

    Thank you for the excellent University of PA link!

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 9, 2004 - 04:55 pm
    LOU, I sympathize. The longest I've gone without a computer since I've owned one is the 7 1/2 days the power was off after the ice storm we had a year ago December. I wasn't just computerless, I was very, very cold, since there are electric heat pumps in this house, and we had no heat. We didn't get the rain today; we had much more snow than was forecast. Around here when it snows, if you go out in your car you risk your life. Except for main highways the roads aren't plowed, and crazy nuts drive as if it were midsummer.

    Mal

    horselover
    January 9, 2004 - 08:08 pm
    There is so much going on here--so many terrific points about these chapters.

    Ginny mentioned that "SeniorNet is about to have it's 20th anniversary so that shows you how old IT is." That made me smile, and brought back some memories. To me, 20 years ago is pretty new in the computer industry. When I first started working with computers, portable computers (now called laptops) were just a gleam in the engineer's eye. Computers took up whole rooms and had less power than the laptop of today. People still used punch cards, and there was this quaint process called "batch" processing required for running your programs. Everything was incredibly slow. There was no internet or worldwide web; ARPAnet was just beginning. Watching all the changes that have taken place since I started makes me feel like a pioneer. )

    But I do agree with Heilbrun that e-mail is a wonderful innovation. It lets you keep in touch with people you would otherwise lose touch with completely. And it's so much easier than playing telephone tag with answering machines. ______________________________________________________________________

    Mountain Rose said, "Personally I feel a human being is worthwhile at all times, even if they are lying in a bed totally dependent on other people. I can't even conceive of NOT feeling worthwhile as she seems to feel. There is intrinsic value in a human being that is beyond 'accomplishment' or 'work'." I suppose we only have to look at Christopher Reeve, and the way he has coped with his disability, to know she is absolutely right. Reeve said that at first he wanted to die. But he has found a way to make his life valuable while helping reasearch into spinal cord injuries, and providing inspiration to others afflicted with similar injuries. ______________________________________________________________________

    I read Sarton's "At Seventy" when I was about fifty. I enjoyed it very much and agree with MAL that Sarton was far more optimistic and hopeful than Heilbrun is in "Life Beyond Sixty." And she was also far more independent. It was sad to see her become so ill and suffer so much pain as she grew older. I'm not looking forward to coping with those later years. It's true--really old age ain't for sissies! And as Sarton said, too much solitude can turn to loneliness. ______________________________________________________________________

    Someone said, "In ways, I think Carolyn Heilbrun was quite thoughtless." She was referring to the ivory-handled silverware Heilbrun put in the dishwasher. But CH could be extremely thoughtful as well. How about the way she carefully selected the breed of cat Sarton wanted, and carried it to Sarton herself. This cat turned out to be a beloved companion to Sarton for years to come. I think the relationship of CH and Sarton was like any close relationship--lots of things in common, enjoying each other's company, occasional arguments. What else is new!

    macou33
    January 9, 2004 - 09:27 pm
    The way that CH chose and finally got that cat for Sarton was a lot the way she took such pains in deciding on the dog for herself. It wasn't just a matter of getting any dog, or cat, it had to have certain characteristics about each regardless of the trouble it was to get it. I wondered if I would go to such lengths for a friend, in that regard.

    It seemed to me that May Sarton was a rather "prickly" kind of friend. They would have had to have been very good friends from way back in order to enjoy that kind of friendship. She reminded me of a lady that I once knew who didn't seem to really know how to be with people. Rather than listening to a different point of view and just agreeing or disagreeing, she verbally attacked in such a way that kept most people from wanting to be near her. She was a lonely lady, but didn't know why she had no friends. After her husband was gone, she lived and died alone.

    MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 10:00 pm
    . . . . and that's her friendship with MS which was "prickly". Personally I sort of like prickly people. Don't know why, but I find them interesting. Often "prickly" people are also creative and think in different ways, and I like to hear them expound on their thinking---unless it's so far out that the person is a space case, and I have met some space cases too. LOL And as Horselover said, it was a friendship, with good times and bad times---so what else is new?

    In May I'm taking a trip up to Washington State where ten of us women will be together for our annual retreat. We met on the internet, met personally three years ago at the first retreat, and have done it every year. I can't imagine any other group that is more different than we all are; yet we all get along and go through good times and bad times together on the net between meetings. Who'd a thunk that one could meet people from all over the country like this and turn perfect strangers into friends? Most of them came to my art opening too and surprised me, from NJ and Florida, Missouri, Washington, New Mexico, and one even came from Austria. It was wonderful and the gallery was a real squeeze that day! I can't wait to see them all again. Like one of them said recently, "Girlfriends. Lifelines. Same thing!"

    MountainRose
    January 9, 2004 - 10:21 pm
    "Right on Lou 2 I agree with you, people seem to dislike her so much and I can 't understand it at all." -- I don't dislike her in the least. But I do think she is superficial and would not be my cuppa tea. But I also realize that I've only read what other people have said about her, including columnists and historians, which is never all there is to a person. But from the first, when I heard that she was planning to commit suicide at age 70, without knowing whether she was healthy at age 70, right there I felt she had nothing much to say to me because that said something about her that I find extremely shallow and incomprehensible.

    Thinking about it a bit more, I wonder if she said that for shock value. Obviously she wasn't getting the attention she wanted from her male colleagues in the academic world; so she may have used this ploy to draw attention to herself and get publicity. Well, it worked. But my opinion is that it's still shallow.

    One of the rules I have in my life is that I have a finite amount of time, and I'm pretty careful with whom I spend it and what I spend it on. I'd rather take a nap than watch TV (don't have a TV), I'd rather read a book than go to a social function, and I'd rather read someone more "meaty" the CH. But it doesn't mean I dislike her. She was who she was and it was right for her, I guess. On the other hand, I think the posts here have been absolutely fascinating.

    ALF
    January 10, 2004 - 06:19 am
    I guess my likes and dislikes are just a tad bit stornger than most but she truly irritates me. I think she's a self-seving, overbearing "high-hat." Her writing reflects that.

    CH has already told us in the early chapters that she doesn’t like foreign travel. Now England is a country of her fantasy dreams! Particularly now that she has met the “real” England and these people conform to her way of thinking. One more sentence is all that you need to read in this book and voila’ – not only the scene but her wishes and her desires turn abruptly into something else. This woman definitely has a chameleon personality. Don’t you love this braggadocio? “As I? As I?” she tells us, as she lists the merits of the English aristocracy.

    OOPS, one more page now she’s had it with England and their anti-Semitic views, homophobia and a plethora of other complaints. She is actually criticizing Chaucer and Shakespeare for their use of double negatives. For shame—how have these two writers lasted through so many centuries with their usage of improper words and folly?

    MarjV
    January 10, 2004 - 07:00 am
    I invested in my first computer in '96. I counted it as an investment since I knew I would "do" learning with it and had an inkling I'd meet people. Now I am on the 3rd computer. I enjoy this instrument 100% and go into a panic when my dsl is down for an hour . I have met people throughout the world on a couple message boards and especially with my fanatic love of my kittys for which there are different types of support groups. I have formed friendships that are supportive of my life's vicissitudes and I for them - with our companion animals and our self.

    A friend in her 70s was given a computer xmas of 2001 by her daughters. She barely will use it. I have spent hours with her to teach the basics of e-mail which I think is an absolute wonder. But she just holds back and doesn't see the great fun or learning potential. She puts down people like me who have the computer access as part of my day and life. Too bad.

    I love being able to e-mail people with a comment and get a reply back that day, etc.

    Tally ho and all that, Marj

    MarjV
    January 10, 2004 - 07:07 am
    I believe the Holy Spirit is wonderous. And not understandable in any sense. So I'd have to disagree with Satre. Unless he meant we could understand her/him in the sense that the Spirit is an essence of love and support and gifting.

    ~Marj

    Hairy
    January 10, 2004 - 07:35 am
    First of all, I love Mountain Rose's post and her attitude!

    She said, "This is probably one of the best descriptions of retirement and aging I have read, but do YOU agree? What do you think of this description of value in a Post Retirement Life? -- I feel exactly the opposite. I feel my life was meaningless while I was a wife and mother and working. I liked my job and what I did, but I hated all the corporate inefficiency and politics that went on no matter where I worked. Retirement has given MORE meaning to my life, because I can finally be truly myself and do the creative part that I have waited for since age 5. In many ways this is actually the BEST part of my life. I've learned so much since I've been on my own, and my world has expanded by leaps and bounds, not shrunk. I may meet fewer people, and be less involved with people, but I'm more involved in all the other aspects of my life than ever before."

    I am looking forward to my retirement this coming June, but I find it scary at the moment. Our Social Security/Medicare Forms and paperwork makes me feel like I've entered another country and I don't know the language.

    It's a scary time of life my husband and I are beginning here soon. The fear of getting sick and not having enough Medical Insurance is enough to make you sicker.

    But - what will I do? I plan to substitute teach. Ah Ha - No Lesson Plans to turn in each week, no paperwork to fill out for the State or whoever! I'd like to tutor, too. Other than that, I don't know. I've always wanted to write, but I don't know that I am good enough. That may come through when I have that lovely solitude and no pressure from a Boss. I feel there is something out there (or in my own home) that will be just right for me. I still have 5 months before I am set free so I have plenty of time to do a good job with what I am doing now and think and read about the future or just go along one day at a time. I love solitude and I love the freedom of no structure in a day. As Mountain Rose puts it, I am looking forward to being truly myself and enjoy learning more by leaps and bounds. Thanks Mountain Rose, for that post!

    I enjoy e-mail immensely. I have a group of about 15 who are working on Healthy Living" and we are all over the US, too. I haven't met anyone in person yet, but maybe one day we can get together, too. We celebrate birthdays and mourn for family losses with each other and keep track of how much exercise we've done each week. We count each minute of exercise as one mile and pretend we are walking to each city that we all live in. Some have made the whole trip so we've added more places to go. It's a fun incentive.

    Linda

    ceevee
    January 10, 2004 - 07:40 am
    I have heard my book is en route. Maybe today I can start reading, butI have certainly enjoyed your previews. I too was a fan of May Sarton's, but I read her decades ago. As I recall, she would long for people to come and visit, but felt edgy when they finally got there. I did enjoy her gardening, her love of animals, her desire for simple living. I recall her as strong minded and independent, and one who would suffer no fools. So far, your descriptions of CH's nature comes across as curmudgeonly. Soon I will see for myself.

    ",,,,,,, being a female and being creative is a hard way to go. Artistic ability is not recognized in the same way that a doctor or lawyer or corporate executive might be, and it's a very "iffy" lifestyle. So for most of my life I suppressed it in order to raise my family. Now that I'm retired I can do all those things that others don't understand or disapprove of, such as paint even though I may not earn a lot with my work, sleep all day and be up all night, or not celebrate a holiday if I'm engrossed in work. Since I'm not hurting anyone at this stage of the game, it's no one's business what I do, and I find that very freeing....."

    Encouraging words to me who faces retirement. Sorry, I failed to note the author, but pipe in. I too am an artist on the side. People say, 'oh, you can supplement your income with your art." Uh uh. not exactly. Even though I will not SUPPLEMENT my income, I will never be bored. I have too much too learn, and do and I can get lost in my art. Right now I am learning Photoshop and digital photography to use as design tools.

    Computers and seniors: Younger people assume that we Seniors are completely illiterate when it comes to the cyber age. Well, folks, we are the generation that just missed all the cyber learning in the schools and all over the place. It just wasn't there yet. It is not that we cannot 'get it'. Seniors should never be underrated, even though so many of us are.

    Let's show 'em! Little whippersnappers (Insert a smiley here)

    Hope my book comes today so I can catch up and maybe offer something halfway intelligent.

    Lou2
    January 10, 2004 - 07:58 am
    We’ll see if all is well… finally, got online this morning and the anti virus program updated for long long minutes… maybe it got its self straight??? If you say bad, critical things about your computer does it hear you and take revenge??? LOL

    On to more pleasant things!!!

    In spite of herself , in spite of what she says, CH did love the country… Did you notice at the end of the house essay she says:

    ”But had I not followed a fantasy, we would not enjoy it now in this stark barn, where the wild turkeys come in groups to eat the corn we scatter on the snow, and the fire speaks to us of rural contentment.”


    Does that sound like someone who hate all things about the country, or rural life? So why would make us think she doesn’t?

    On her first visit to MS, May took her to her friends’ farm… to admire the animals, buildings and fields… This is a wonderful part of A Journal of a Solitude. MS takes us along with them on this tour and introduces us to her friends. I’m not sure how I would react if someone thought meeting a donkey would make it easier for us to communicate, but CH tells about their day together in a fond way, I thought.

    CH says she’s not into homemaking… but look at the way she describes MS’s house… again, my word would be fondly… with a caring eye, anything but critical. Loves the flowers MS has everywhere, but CH says she’s not into gardening…

    So, what is going on here? What is CH doing in this book? Does she only have confidence in herself when she’s in her academic world? Does she wish she were a master gardener but lacks the confidence to try? We’ve been saying here that CH only tells us what she doesn’t like, never letting us in on what is dear to her. I wonder… Does she protest too much?

    Ceevee, you already sound very intelligent to me!!!

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 10, 2004 - 08:14 am
    HORSELOVER mentioned room-size computers. I was a den mother for a Cub Scout troop in the 60's and took my troop on a field trip to a bank where we went in the room where the computer was housed. I also took those kids on a field trip to an art museum where they giggled behind their hands when they saw paintings of nudes. And I wrote a musical show these boys appeared in before other Cub Scout troops. I don't know much about scouting or tying knots.

    I had my first computer in the 80's. It was nothing more than a word processor, and I kept wondering why it was supposed to be better than a typewriter.

    I bought my first computer with a modem in late 1995. The first thing I did was search the web for information about my son's head injury.

    Put my first web page on the web in 1996 with a story I wrote on it. I knew nothing much about html and nothing about web pages at the time. Since I had joined the Writers Exchange WREX in SeniorNet on AOL, I decided to put other writers' stories on web pages.

    A little over 7 years ago I published the first issue of my first electronic magazine. Believe me when I say it was primitive. I thought it was wonderful.

    I now publish three electronic magazines on the web, one is published monthly, one bimonthly, and one is a quarterly. The issues can have up to 40 or 50 web pages in them. It's the first big retirement "job" I created for myself. I research all the artwork and music I use on web pages through a search engine.

    I now lead the Writers Exchange WREX writing group, which I brought to SeniorNet Online from SeniorNet on AOL a few years ago at the invitation of Marcie Schwarz.

    In 1998 I did all the editing and pre-publication work for a 308 page hard copy collection of the writing of WREX writers on my computer. We sold nearly 300 copies of that book, titled Late Harvest IV.

    I do all my writing on my word processor, am now working on my 15th novel. I don't have much time these days for any email that does not relate to my publishing work. I have met writers all over the world. The most recent submittal to one of my magazines I received was sent from Hyderabad, India.

    I do computer graphics for web page backgrounds on my computer and have done some computer artwork, too, since my hands are so messed up with arthritis that it hurts to hold a brush and paint. I'm glad I can still type. If it happens that I'm no longer able to I'll use a voice command program.

    Reading and participating in discussions in Books and Lit are my recreation. If I don't discipline myself, I can be working at the computer 12 or more hours a day.

    Yes, when the power goes off or cable is down, especially at a publication deadline time for me, I sometimes suffer real anxiety.

    What this has to do with Carolyn Heilbrun I don't know, but she was right when she said there should be a computer in every senior's home.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 10, 2004 - 09:35 am
    What this has to do with Carolyn Heilbrun I don't know, but she was right when she said there should be a computer in every senior's home.


    Mal

    Mal, don't you think these are the kinds of activities, things of interest to you, that CH had in mind??? I sure do!

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 10, 2004 - 10:33 am
    LOU, I'm not sure Heilbrun or many other people would consider the work I do "retirement". I forgot to say I edit book manuscripts for money on my computer whenever I can find that kind of job.

    ANDY spoke of Heilbrun's "chameleon personality." I certainly see it. She builds up people or places in her mind -- fantasizes about them, falls in love with them -- then when she visits the reality of them, she's disillusioned and grumbles about all the negatives she sees in them. She built up a fantasy of a peaceful, easing kind of death; fell in love with that idea. Now that she's dead, I wonder what she thinks ( if she could ). An idealist through and through is what I'd call Carolyn Heilbrun.

    Mal

    ALF
    January 10, 2004 - 10:50 am
    I am totally befuddled WHY in the world a distinguished author and critic would devote an entire chapter of her book touting the instantaneous qalities of e-mail communication. She wrote this book in 1997 - not 1977. Even though there are many seniors who do not understand the intricacies of computers/email communication with the "outside world", most all of them recognize the advantage and convenience it affords. This chapter made me hesitate. I agree with CH that everyone should have access to a computer in retirement homes and in their dwellings(pg. 58) etc. as well as it being better than "delayed letter writing."

    BUT------

    She mentions "families" yet she doesn't shed any light on her contact with her family via e-mail. She tells us of "old enmities and grudges" in a different family and goes on and on about her regular communication via Colombia with an old "intimate" friend, Jonathan (and of him more later) (pg. 61.) What is she trying to tell us? She's pleased with the spontanaeity and immediacy of speech and states that she knows of those "who carry on distant love affairs with far more satisfaction and more extended argumens and discussion- than the telphone would allow of they could afford.". Do you think she is speaking about herself? I do! pg 64- "Jonathan and I respond easily and quickly to each other by e-mail often writing more than we meant to write, saying more than we meant to say." do you think that they were lovers or do you think perhaps she told Janathan about love affairs that she was involved in? Personally, I think she was involved with her beloved May Sarton.

    Paige
    January 10, 2004 - 10:51 am
    Mal, I agree with you that CH was an idealist through and through. As I mentioned, she fell in love with Sarton's solitude. Also with her own idea of England. Your last comment about death is in an interesting one!

    ALF
    January 10, 2004 - 10:55 am
    Mal wonders what CH thinks about death... personally, I think CH absorbs what everyone else thinks.

    I am still astounded at her account of Gloria Steinem. I wonder what MS. Steinem would tell us about Carolyn G.

    MarjV
    January 10, 2004 - 11:00 am
    Alf- I like your take on this. You have not put CH on a pedestal but a good reality check.

    Scrawler
    January 10, 2004 - 12:01 pm
    1. I have to say that I don't think very much of it. Solitude, in my opinion has very little to do with religion, especially organized religion. If instead we are talking about enjoying the natural beauty that surrounds us, than yes solitude can be construed as a "kind" of religion for want of a better word. Loneliness and a sense of meaninglessnes only occur if one wants those things. (I've been there I know.) As for the "whirring world" I've had quite enough, thank you very much. I'm not sure what she means by: "But at such times, we are doing: the problem is not a lack of activity with a point, but rather questions about the point of activity." Does every activity have to have a point to it? I think if may seem "that the outside world neither cares nor offers attentiveness, except occasionally...shared hoplessness may rescue one from the sense of a uniquely empty destiny, but it hardly comforts." Again, I'm not sure I understand this statement, but I sense some "bitterness" in her statement. What's the biblical saying: "We sow what we reap." If we feel lonely and our lives seem meaninglessness, whom should we blame - outsiders or ourselves? Since I've been retired I've probably accomplished more for myself than I did in the first thirty years of my life. I've had to compromise on some parts of my lifestyle - less money for instance, but personal accomplishments that can't be measured financially. I'm I happy with my lifestyle, I'd like to say I'm content and I have found a certain amount of peace. Of course, I'm still working on some of my demons, but that may take a lifetime to accomplish.

    2. "Bliss. And suppose that one has decided in one's later years to take up some subject or course of study or frivolous passion: no matter what it is, there will be others throughout the world to communicated with about it." (Page 63)

    "Reaching out into the world, one gets a sharp thrill, a new sensation to spark one's daily life, satisfactory or not." (Page 67)

    I consider you all my family and friends at SeniorNet. I do my research for my novels and short stories through a combination of books and the Internet.

    Suzz
    January 10, 2004 - 12:40 pm
    I found the chapter on May Sarton very interesting. I have not read anything by her (although I own a couple of her books) but am aware of her as an author/poet. I didn't find hers a sympathetic portrayal and wondered if CH was writing out her years of anger and irritation with Sarton. I could understand why if she did.

    It was funny to read Ginny's question to the effect did we have any friends like Sarton because that's exactly what I was thinking about when reading. Tiresome, selfish and self-centered people I have known (with a lot less reason than being a famous author .. LOL). I am finding as I get older, I have a lot less tolerance for that than I used to.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 12:42 pm
    It is to late for this now but I wish CH had came to S/N as between us we may have been able change her a bit and she Might be still alive, I donno but I sure would have like to have tried and believe all of you would have also. Her email was just not enough and I know my email would Not be either if that is all I had. It seems that she had it all but there was something lacking and we may never know. She is another proof that money cannot by hapiness. She Never found the peace and contiment she was searching for so she gave up as the country home was the last straw seeing that she could not keep things up the way she would have like to been able to do she felt failure and that was so hard for her to bear.

    Diane Church
    January 10, 2004 - 12:53 pm
    I'm wondering if there's a connection between CH's attraction to email and her ambivalent feelings about visitors. With email you can call the shots as to when communications take place. With real visitors, you have to recognize certain basic standards of politeness and also the other person's preferences.

    CH seemed to want to reach out at times, but then be afraid of being drawn in too close. She had to maintain that distance. Email would have been perfect for her.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 12:59 pm
    I am a contented person where ever I am in life as I accept it If I know I cannot change it. who knows what we strive for may Not be good for us. OH how I would have liked to have talk to CH.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 01:13 pm
    You have said a mouth full here and I understand it so well.

    (CH seemed to want to reach out at times, but then be afraid of being drawn in too close.)

    Thanks for saying that as I have fought friendships and have told one right here on S/N that most people want something from most when they show that they want to be friends. I have changed and like this friend now and am more than willing to work here and it has been so Very good for me. Thanks Friend.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 01:23 pm
    Wheee I have just used the print page to go back 100 posts and this time it worked so I won't miss a post. Thanks. I see that I do Not have to print the posts just close the print page. Whoopie I am a happy camper as I learn so much on S/N each day and so wish CH had known about us as she must have liked the learning process to get where she was. Learning to me is what keeps me feeling Life is worth living and Never gets Dull We Never get to old to learn as None of us know it All.

    OK I will shut up now this time it is me saying SHUT UP Ginger and give others a chance to speak. (BG) No I am actualy LOL remembering the last time I was told to Shut up.

    MountainRose
    January 10, 2004 - 01:39 pm
    "But at such times, we are doing: the problem is not a lack of activity with a point, but rather questions about the point of activity." Does every activity have to have a point to it? -- That's one of the differences, I think, between our Western society and many other societies. We Western people have forgotten how to PLAY. Play is not supposed to have a point to it. If I sweep my kitchen floor, the point is to have swept it. That's work. If I dance with the broom, the point is no aim at all but just for the joy of it. That's play.

    In our Western society play is not valued. Even the play we do becomes competition with points and scores and whatnot, so it is more like work whether we realize it or not. I think one of the reasons I am happy is because I have re-learned how to PLAY. I can take a nap in a sunny meadow or dangle my toes in a stream all day long, or roll around with my dog in a wrestling match, or slide down a hill on a plastic bag, and not miss the "whirr of the world" or care whether it is "useful" or not. We do it as children, and when you watch squirrels or birds they sure can teach us how to play again because somewhere along the way we forgot how to play. It seems to me that CH forgot how to play. I find that sad, because retirement allows us to once more learn how to play and find joy without being constantly distracted by "duty" or what other people think.

    You really can wear a red hat and a purple dress and not care whether it goes together or whether it suits you!!!

    MountainRose
    January 10, 2004 - 01:49 pm
    posted all day long, it doesn't keep anyone else from posting. We all have a keyboard and a "POST MY MESSAGE" button that works. So write on! Love to hear from you! (BG)

    MountainRose
    January 10, 2004 - 01:54 pm
    the magazines Mal puts out, it's not only a classy magazine that is extremely well done, but the writing in it is interesting and fun to read. And the way Mal puts the art work together with the story is impressive. Take a look. Mal, do post the URL again for those who don't have it.

    I wish CH had thought of something like that to keep her mind busy and her involvement in life active.

    Diane Church
    January 10, 2004 - 01:57 pm
    Mountain Rose - I think you're right about having forgotten how to play. But think of it, even as youngsters the trend here is to keep kids regulated as to various lessons and activities - always something going on that has been organized by an "adult". Homework - lots of it. Busy, busy, busy going from one place to another.

    Then we enter the work world and find that vacation time has shrunk from the glorious MONTHS of summer to a few WEEKS a year. I've always been interested to read reports about how many more weeks of vacation are given to workers around the world. Lots more. On top of that, many families have both parents working several jobs. So, I think, play becomes a frantic, concentrated kind of effort to squeeze pleasure into a short period of time.

    And this is so different from lovely, idle times of just letting go, being silly, daydreaming, dancing for the heck of it, as you nicely described, across the kitchen floor for the JOY of it.

    For some reason a scene in Zorba the Greek has remained with me - the one where several villagers gathered on the beach and danced together, in a circle. Just because. I've always envied the feeling of closeness and warmth there, spontaneity, too - wanted to recreate that whole sensation for ME to become a part of.

    Now, wouldn't this be a picture - CH in a circle of people, on a beach, dancing on the sand! I don't mean that unkindly - if she could have just let herself go and experienced the feeling of not being judged how it might have changed her outlook on life. Then again, who knows?

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 02:43 pm
    You are so right and we can play right here if we care to as we do have games so if we cannot or do not want to stand up and do a jig we do not have to to have fun.

    Well said. I will keep on posting on, Thanks you have help make my day. I get over to Mals’ place every time permits and have enjoyed it Very much.

    MountainRose
    January 10, 2004 - 03:05 pm
    . . . . my all-time FAVORITE movies when you mentioned "Zorba". The first time it shocked me when I watched it because of the hard life and the cruelty I saw in it, but when I watched it the second time the lesson sunk in. We need to play and LIVE and find the joy, no matter what life dishes out to us or around us. I learned that lesson early from my parents who had an amazingly hard life, but found the joy.

    Yes, I remember that scene on the beach. Alas, most people don't understand the concept of dancing like that---not as a contest, not for sexual partner, not for socializing, not for anything but the joy of moving in rhythm. To most it's embarrassing. So my dog and I dance, and she loves it. LOL

    I have always adored music, but never learned to read notes or play an instrument (I envy Mal for that). So I bought one of those little Russian harps with strings where you put the tune under the strings and just pluck away where the dots are. It was made for children, but it has a lovely sound. I take it with me when I sit by the lake and pluck away. Used to take it to the nursing home too, and got them all singing "You are My Sunshine" or "Down in the Valley". It's amazing what music can do. People who haven't talked in years will sing when they hear a tune that stirs a memory.

    I used to sing while I did my housework too, and still do when I'm driving. It's not that I have a great voice, but singing makes me feel good. One of my favorites to sing with Roxie is the one that goes, "We ain't got a barrel of money; maybe we're ragged and funny. But we travel along, singing a song, side by side." I sing and she howls. We have fun! And we don't care if "real" singers on the radio sound better. We aren't in competition. but we've become a nation of "audience" and have forgotten the joy of singing and dancing ourselves. I think we all try to be so "sophisticated", and I've decided that's boring for me.

    MountainRose
    January 10, 2004 - 03:06 pm
    Hugs to ya! OK, I'm off to go for a drive with Roxie, and we shall be singing at the top of our lungs. TTYL

    kiwi lady
    January 10, 2004 - 03:15 pm
    Ah so I am not the only person who sings to my dogs. They have learned if I sing "Louise" it means come and have a cuddle. Its so cute to see when I start singing and they run for my lap. My two grands often say "Sing Zoe and Pennys song Granny" They also like a cuddle to the tune of "Louise"

    I do think the PC has brought joy and magic to the life of many seniors. I know that it has for me. If I had never got up the courage to buy one and teach myself to use it I would have missed so much. When my old one (8yrs old) blew up the family knew it meant so much to me they all got together and provided a means where I could buy one.

    Every day I get up I am glad I have been given another day. Life is so fleeting that it was beyond my comprehension that the author would want to give it all up.

    CH did not seem to have a very close relationship with her kids either. Its my delight to have a girls night with one of my daughters. The other night Vanessa came for dinner and we talked so much we became hoarse. We have arranged to go out for brunch every six weeks so we can have a good old chin wag. Her schedule is very busy now she is at PWC that we have to make it quality time. She also delighted me by saying that she would like to come over once a month and go to Church with me. My life would not be the same if I did not have such a close friendship with the girls. One thing I have never done is push myself on them. The visits and the time together is always at their suggestion I don't want the visits to be duty only ones.

    I think that if CH had come into this discussion we would have done our darndest to talk her out of her ultimate action.

    Carolyn

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 03:50 pm
    OH if CH had met all of you it might have given her a reason for living. I weep for what has happened to her.

    I also feel Joy in what you are posting as we may Never know who is obsering this discussion and may be at a crucial point in there life. Our word cannot make a difference to CH but who knows they may to someone else who may Never post and let us know. Here is looking atcha observer if you are following this discussion.

    I must go on to the unique person that MS was in the eyes of CH as I have read it but must gleen thru again to jog my memory.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 10, 2004 - 04:03 pm
    Sounds as if we have some fairly contented seniors here.

    ALF, what I wondered about Heilbrun was how she felt about death now that she's dead. Unfortunately, she can't tell us. It does seem as if she took on ideas from other people, doesn't it? Especially since she quotes various people who think in similar ways to the way she did. I once told my brainy husband and some of his friends that they'd never had an original thought in their lives. About their scientific disciplines, yes, but about anything else, no.

    SUZZ, I don't find May Sarton "tiresome, selfish and self-centered", and don't know that I think Heilbrun was that way, either. Heilbrun reminds me of an "in-your-face" acquaintance I had once. For some reason, I think Heilbrun might have been a pest at times, taxing the patience of people around her. Sarton reminds me of my gardening-loving, artist sister, who could be plenty grumpy at times with visitors or people who interrupted what she wanted to be doing.

    My kids and I always had a wonderful time when I played the piano and we all sang old Dixieland songs or opera, depending on the mood that was on us.

    We were a crazy bunch of actors, making up and taking on roles that made us laugh a whole lot. My two sons followed this through; studied acting at a university. Each of them has performed in many, many stage plays, in films and on TV. One son did a stint on "All My Children" for a while. Both have done directing.

    A highlight of my life was when my younger son and I produced "Private Lives" at the Lightner Museum in St. Augustine. We used the old swimming pool as a theater. You have to see this magnificent place to know. It was terribly hard work since we did a little of everything involved with the theater, including scenery ( my furniture! ), costumes, background music ( me! ), publicity, you name it, but it was a terrific amount of fun. I played the part of a klutzy French maid. My younger son was the director ( Genghis Khan ! ) My other son was property master. The play was a huge success, and the local NPR station gave us a great review. My husband did not appreciate the show biz gene my kids inherited from me. The kind of play my kids and I indulged in was not altogether typical.

    When I was a kid I couldn't play the way other kids did. Playing music, drawing pictures and writing stories was my kind of play. It still is. I love the work I do.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 10, 2004 - 04:20 pm
    Thanks for the publicity, MOUNTAIN ROSE and GINGEE. Below are links to my three electronic literary magazines. There's a page of paintings by MOUNTAIN ROSE in Sonata under the pseudonym ( ! ) of RoseMarie Mucklin I'm sure you'd like to see, and there's a story by Carolyn Stirling, who happens to be "our" Carolyn. Yes, I made the background for this page from a fractal image.

    Sonata

    Allegro! The WREX magazine

    m. e. stubbs poetry journal

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 04:43 pm
    Q-It does seem as if she took on ideas from other people, doesn't it?

    A-Yes it does. It further is that we we are infulanced by the company we keep and are also Judged by others by the company we keep but for me I am me and I like me so there judges! Judges, check out your own life before you check out others.

    I like this Very much. I once told my brainy husband and some of his friends that they'd never had an original thought in their lives. About their scientific disciplines, yes, but about anything else, no.)

    You told them girl. Good for you.

    Gingee

    ceevee
    January 10, 2004 - 05:08 pm
    Am reading frantically to catch up. First off, I sure don't understand why she(CH) would at first entertain the idea of ending it all at age 70,supposedly leaving when the gettin' was good. I want to live. I want to see my grandbabies have babies. There's much to do. Besides, 70 is young.

    Getting a house on her own: What she did wasn't getting a house on her own. uh uh. Try it on a limited income, with no support system. Try it when you don't have that NYC apartment and backup country house. She wanted that Romanticized solitude; a room of one's own. Maybe that is all internally manifested anyway. As I have said before, solitude-- I got plenty. An adoring helpmate spouse that I wanted to get away from--don't have that. Maybe I am romanticizing in that direction.

    The section about Bianca surprised me. I didn't think she would take to animals.

    The section about leaving Columbia I can understand since I am still connected with academia but not as a professor. I see what goes on, the jockeying for tenure, the cliques and the politics. I know that it is a rough ride for women in academia--still.

    I raced through the Gloria Steinem section. I wonder what she really meant.

    OK--off to watch US National Figure Skating, and spend the rest of the weekend catching up. I shall shut it, for now

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 05:36 pm
    I am so Very Happy for you to have the book "Last Gift of Time" YES, I am Also Very Happy for Us to have You here as I feel that You have so much to Offer, I will watching with much interest to what you have to say.

    So you like the US National Figure Skating so do I as when I was a youngin my Mom took me to Chicago (we only lived 100 miles from there and I still do) to see Sonya Heney (sp) so please put in the right name if you are at the age to remember her.

    I was born in International Falls,Mn. so we have much Ice skating there as it is on the Canadian border and a Very cold place to live. Hockey is a favorite there and always was for the Men and boys. We girls love to watch it also.

    Gingee

    Diane Church
    January 10, 2004 - 06:34 pm
    Ahhh, ice skating! How I loved it as a youngster, growing up where we had ponds and lakes that froze in the winter. I guess the added fear of the possibility that the ice could crack and I might fall in just added to the thrill. Although I admit to enjoying every bit as much the areas that were merely flooded over to a depth of only a few inches but still made a great skating surface. SOMEday I'd love to skate again but it could be a disappointing experience. Sigh.

    Just had a kind of nasty thought - I know that several of you also read the Yellow Wallpaper on SN. How do you think CH would have liked THAT experience?!

    I also would love to know, was it you, Mal, who asked? what Gloria Steinem thought of CH. Wouldn't that be fascinating. Oh, I'd love to know that one.

    The power of music - glad you remember, too, Mountain Rose, that great Zorba scene - the music gives me goosebumps to this day.

    But back to CH, yes it would have been great - maybe even life-saving? - if we and she could have known each other via SN and email. And such a great thought, Ginger, that you never know who might be lurking as we post. What a reminder that we could be reaching out to someone in need.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 07:06 pm
    Where I was born we often had two feet of ice on the river let alone the lakes and Dad drove on it as did many others. My Grandparents cut the ice in the winter to put in what we called the Ice house to keep food cold for the summer and it worked as you could go into the Ice house in the summer to cool off or for what ever reason, they did put saw dust on the Ice to perserve it. I Never could Ice skate but did alright on roller skates.

    Nobody would like to experience the Yellow Wall paper discussion on S/N but I do think that CH lived a type of it.

    Getting to know each other is Very important I think but I must gleen what I can on a unique person Very soon me thinks, Smile.

    Gingee

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 09:03 pm

    A Unique person depends on each individuals different thoughts of what might make a unique person and Yes I did look it up in my dictionary searching for the different things it might mean, such as being one of a kind, being very unusual, and being notable.

    What I have come up with is that MS was one of a kind in her day , very unusual or should we say a closet person in her day? She was very notable also, my term for it is “ “Prominent and distinguished.” I think that CH admired, er a whatever MS so much that when she lost her Idol it was Very confusing to her to where she was to go from there so she tried to be like her Idol (going to the country) and felt that she had failed had a Lot to do with her taking her own life.

    I must go to see what Our Ginny has for us before we go on. Smile.

    GingerWright
    January 10, 2004 - 09:50 pm
    I had a Very Good life before coming into S/N. I was a chaplin of the AUX, for the VFW,THE American Legion and the Eagles which is God and Country also but my Higher Power wanted me here as I cannot drive at night especialy on Icey roads so here I am enjoying your company from the comfort of my home at 70 years old. When I first came to S/N I was emailed by many who thought there way was the only way but I knew different as we all have our own paths on the way to whatever we choose, I am No preacher or teacher I just try to live my life to the best of my ability and some times it seems to contridictory to what people think my higher power is all about but it is Not. I am afraid of the next path that my higher power may have in store for me but I intend to Roll with the punches whatever they maybe and I hope that they are on S/N. I do so apprieciate "Last the Gift of Time" life after 60 can you Not tell. Smile.

    Now I must go to the Next part of this and it is ENGLAND! OH BOY, I had forgoten OH BOY, I will have a problem just waiting for Your Posts, YES Siree. Nite, Nite All.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 11, 2004 - 08:02 am
    Some of you have said you think Carolyn Heilbrun was thoughtful when she took that kitten to May Sarton. I don't.

    The incident reminded me of when my daughter brought me over a kitten for Mother's Day more than twenty years ago. I already had two cats, and I was going through a hard time making ends meet. I had just bought my trailer and coping with that expense, and I was supporting my crazy son and the cost of the effects of his brain injury. (Don't be shocked because I call him crazy. That's what he calls himself.) Anyway, all I could think was, "Oh, my God, another mouth to feed!"

    May Sarton's reaction to the kitten was "He's so young, and I'm so old, and I just can't cope with all this." I know just how she felt.

    There were two gifts given to me that I wish hadn't been. One was a piano the non-musical aunt who raised me bought for me, and one was the cat. A musician needs to choose her own instrument, and people need to choose their own pets (or take home the one that chooses them!)

    I think I'd like this book much better if everything Heilbrun wrote wasn't colored by thought of it's "the last time I'll do this" or "the final thing". I don't think I could live that way, thinking that death is right around the corner, so why bother or something. Her attitude was very, very strange. If she thought she was easing the way for her readers, she was very much mistaken, in my opinion.

    Mal

    ceevee
    January 11, 2004 - 08:39 am

    ceevee
    January 11, 2004 - 08:54 am
    I read the email chapter and have to agree that computers should be introduced to all seniors. So many of my friends (in their 60s) avoid the internet, and I don't know why. What a tool! Need a recipe quick? Just Google it. And all those forums and lists. I don't have many people in my life, not by my choice, but by distances, so having conversations in my interest groups helps me alot. I did find it interesting that CH had some close email(male) friends.

    The chapter on May Sarton: I discovered MS years ago, and devoured her journals, not realizing how prophetic they were to be to me. I loved her writings about her house and animals, and have to agree with CH that MS was cranky with her friends and people who desired to know her. She dreaded giving lectures as I recall, and resented those stacks of unsolicited manuscripts people foisted upon her. I am of the opinion that CH was mellower and easier to get along with than MS. I wonder sometimes whether extremely bright, artistic people have to be protective of their time, and impatient with people who drain them.

    It hadn't occurred to me that bringing the cat to MS was thoughtless, but now that it has been mentioned, maybe you are right. I love animals, but in all my life I have never selected my own pet. My animal loving daughter has supplied me consistently. She constantly wants to give me cats/dogs she has found and cannot absorb into her menagerie. I cannot take on anymore cats. I have Graycie and can only afford one vet bill at a time. So, I have to agree that CH had good intentions, but maybe thoughtless. However, MS did fall in love with the cat.

    I could not identify at all with the England chapter. Haven't travelled there, but hope to. Maybe I will fall in love with it too.

    Hairy
    January 11, 2004 - 08:57 am
    Enjoying the messages but short on time. Could someone please post the poem or whatever it was about a dog that was toward the beginning of the book. I don't have the book any more and I loved that poem (or whatever it was). THANKS!

    Linda - Catch up with you later!

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 11, 2004 - 09:06 am
    Lola's Lament

    I worry.
    I have to because nobody else does . . .
    Who knows who it could be at the door
    'Specially in these times . . .
    So I worry.
    Sleep with my ears up, not soundly.
    When I'm not watching I'm greeting.
    People are not grateful enough
    For visitors. I am. I worry
    About them not being grateful enough . . .
    Between the dangers
    And the greetings I'm simply exhausted.

    -- Arthur Miller

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 11, 2004 - 09:08 am
    Day after day, the whole day through ----
    Wherever my road inclined ----
    Four-Feet said "I am coming with you!"
    And trotted along behind.

    -- Rudyard Kipling

    Lou2
    January 11, 2004 - 10:09 am
    I wanted to think with you all for a little while about CH and Gloria Steinem. CH calls GS "enormously appealing", page 48.

    "I never doubted the importance of recording the life of a person so completely focused on the lamentable dissimilarities of opportunity that race, class, gender and national origin enforce and reinforce in our culture".


    CH did discuss GS's lack of introspection; but she, is the word justifies??? that lack by explaining that GS spent twenty years traveling on "a mission of support for a cause."

    I see CH as disappointed not with GS, but with HER, CH's, experience in the process of writing the biography, evaluating that particular use of her time. I need help here seeing CH's attitude as critical of Steinem.

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 11, 2004 - 10:34 am
    Carolyn Heilbrun says on Page 50, "How confounding it was that I, who had urged women to delve deeply beneath the surface, found myself with a subject (Steinem) who had little interest in delving."

    She also says on Page 51, "I now suspect that, as a solitary individual without a wide and varied circle of friends, I had hoped to encounter some people who might expand the range of my companionships. Alas, this did not happen."

    I think Hielbrun was disappointed that she couldn't "get inside" Steinem and become closer to her that way. I think Heilbrun had tried a good part of her life to find a kind of soulmate who thought and felt in similar ways to how she did. She didn't find this in Steinem, and she didn't find it in May Sarton. Maybe accepting people for what they were was difficult for Heilbrun, I don't know.

    What all of this says to me is that Carolyn Heilbrun was a lonely woman. Perhaps she helped make herself that way.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 11, 2004 - 11:04 am
    Good points, Mal. I can agree with all you've said. I just can't find where she is critical of GS. The points you made are statements of fact as CH saw them and I don't see those as critical, just descriptive.

    Lou

    Lou2
    January 11, 2004 - 11:08 am
    Androgyny... androgynous: being neither distinctly masculine nor feminine, noun form androgyony

    CH wrote the book entitled Toward a Recognition of Androgyny about the time she met May Satron. I've thought a lot about this since Ginny listed that question above... And it hit me, when Mountain Rose and I were discussing the Feminist movement, what we were saying was that we were for androgyny. I said I was for fairness without reguard to gender. Mountain Rose said she felt individualism was important. (Mountain Rose feel free to correct me if I'm restating your opinion incorrectly!!) I've not seen CH's book, let alone read it, but just thinking about the title individualism and fairness, without reguard to race, gender or creed would be what the book is about. Have any of you read it? Am I anywhere near right? What have you all thought about this question?

    If I'm right, I'm for androgyny... though I didn't know what it was until Mr. Webster and I discussed it!! LOL

    Lou

    ALF
    January 11, 2004 - 11:41 am
    Lou, she complained bitterly about the five years that she wasted on Gloria's autobigraphy and it sounds to me as if she did not like her. Who the heck is she to question GS "intorspection" when that is what she, herself, is sorely in need of?

    Now, as I commenced reading further into the Sex and Romance Chapter on pg. 103 of this hardcover I began to seethe. Where does this woman come from?

    “if an ancient (by American standards) woman finds herself longing for something new, something as yet not found, must that something always be sex or till-death-do-us part romance?” As far as I can tell she is the only person saying that. Get this! ;”Elder hostels at colleges and overplanned excursions to foreign parts hardly suggest the éclat of a new experience…….” Anybody here care for a rebuttal?

    I bet Ginny would care to counterargue that ugly statement. When she turned 60, she began to LIVE and to look to accomplish goals that she had never set before. She became a cellist, for example. Now what the hell has that got to do with a man in her life? Ginny, do you really have the hots for your instructor and you’ve not told us about this sexual conviction that CH mentions?

    I honestly do not know of anyone that travels to the elder hostels that is not looking for the éclat of a new experience. That is the point! Neither do I care for her attitude about the “overplanned” excursions. She would have been the first to write and complain about the lack of activity provided. GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

    OK andy, take a deep breath, for crying out loud, she's DEAD!

    pedln
    January 11, 2004 - 12:57 pm
    Andy, I think in the bold statement in your post above “if an ancient . . . . till-death-do-us part romance?” that CH is deploring that, that she finds that sentiment to exist in the writings of others and she wonders why. To back up her statement she cites Kate Muir's review of a book about Gertrude Bell, and novels by Doris Lessing and Marilyn French. I think what CH is trying to say, is that there are other experiences for older women besides sex and romance. What seemed to upset her most were Muir's comments about poor Bell's romance "dwindling" to friendship. And I laughed out loud at CH's tongue in cheek statement that Muir implied sex would have been the wiser choice for Bell, over the Middle East.

    Darn, I've been going back and rereading and would love to comment (argue? <BG>) on many of the posts, but the AARP Tax Prep class starts tomorrow and I've got to finish my homework.

    I like this woman we're bashing around, except for some of the things she said about May Sarton. Will try to get back later, to defend her. Don't you think "England" was a happy chapter?

    Lou2
    January 11, 2004 - 01:12 pm
    Darn, I've been going back and rereading and would love to comment (argue? <BG>) on many of the posts, but the AARP Tax Prep class starts tomorrow and I've got to finish my homework.


    I like this woman we're bashing around, except for some of the things she said about May Sarton. Will try to get back later, to defend her. Don't you think "England" was a happy chapter?


    Pedln, Are you SURE you need to do tax prep classes and homework???? I could use some help here!!! I like CH also...

    Lou, she complained bitterly about the five years that she wasted on Gloria's autobigraphy and it sounds to me as if she did not like her. Who the heck is she to question GS "intorspection" when that is what she, herself, is sorely in need of?


    ALF, she complained about the process of writing the book... the time she could have used otherwise... not because of the book that came out of it, or about GS, but because she didn't get the satisfaction she thought she would, didn't learn, be renewed... whatever it was she wanted, because CH couldn't find evidence of GS's introspection to include in the book... and introspection had been one of the principals she had been encouraging in women.

    It's so ironic that I'm defending CH... from what I've read, I probably would have sat in one of her classes and fumed the whole time... I probably would have poured my coffee in her lap and left before we ever got to the second cup, if we'd met in person... I'm a country gal and she is definate a NYer and very intellectual... not the kind of person I'm usually drawn to for friendships... So, why am I defending her???? I honesty dunno... LOL

    Lou

    Scrawler
    January 11, 2004 - 01:12 pm
    Muse: 1.Captalized: any of the nine sister goddesses in Greek mythology presiding over song and poetry and the arts and sciences. 2. a source of inspiration; especially: a guiding genius. 3. Poet

    My "muse" looks like a fugitive from a B-gangster movie with his cigars, striped suit, wing-tip shoes, and fedora. He always talks as if he has a cigar hanging out of his mouth. I can never understand him, which is fine because I probably wouldn't do what he says anyway. He's there for inspiration only. I can honestly say he doesn't resemble any of the nine sister goddesses and a poet he is not. The fact that he may be a guiding genius is still under debate.

    I still can't program my VCR, but I can operate my computer and E-mail well enough to contact my daughter who is a "computer expert" and ask her about my computer problems. I get the distinct impression that when I ask my questions, she rolls her eyes toward the heavens, sighs and gives me the answer in a way that a grade school child would understand.

    I had to laugh at CH's description: "He, however, has not yet succumbed to E-mail, being quite able to shout to me from his neighboring study and insisting that anyone else can telephone. I'm working on it."

    This reminds me of my mom, who refuses to use the computer at all. Luckily my dad lives on the computer, so he gets all the family E-mails and prints them out so my mom can read them. I tend to think about what I'm going to say, so computers are ideal for me.

    ALF
    January 11, 2004 - 03:16 pm
    Did she metamorphasize from warm mud? Where is the true woman here? I'm missing it1 where is the gentic pool of distinction , the stuff that made her what she was? Where is it? She rambles on about otherslives but doesn't let us glimpse much of her own.

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 03:36 pm
    Thank you Lou for attempting some of the ...trickier...questions in the heading or thornier ones, I'd like for all of us to stay within the areas depicted in the heading for now if we can, as we, possibly, are in danger of skimming over some of the points of the first two chapters, but since Andrea took up the chapters titled England yesterday and Ginger would like to today, let's also include it, I'd like to discuss the first three chapters first, before we move on, if that's ok.

    . Here is a photo in the current issue of People Magazine which shows Gloria Steinem and her recently deceased husband, David Bale at 62 of cancer. He looks like a sweetheart to me, and apparently was an environmentalist and animal rights activist, sounds like a heck of a nice guy.

    Let's take up the new chapter England today (and to be sure everybody knows where we are and what we've all said, click on PRINT PAGE on the upper top hand of our page, you will NOT be printing without a further command but you WILL see what others have said.

    Sometimes our software causes people to miss posts, and THAT causes people to have to repeat their own points.

    Let's look at the chapter on England. Andrea did a good bit on it yesterday which is why I want to move ahead to it today but what did you think of it?

    There appeared to be very few visits (I count three?) and she asserts that England has been the thing of dreams to her, experienced in literature and then in person. For some reason, and I don't know what it is or why, I felt ineffable sorrow for her in this chapter? Pedln thought England might be a happy chapter, did you find it so?

    I expected to, what could possibly be negative about a couple of trips to England?

    She's experienced it vicariously thru literature. She is an Anglophile as am I. She yearns to be part of it to be accepted but she finds the reality to be other than what she thought, I think she's wrong. I think the reality IS what she thought AND what she found.

    Note the contrast of passages here:
  • 1. My England was as fantasy, composed from all the books I read, and the poetry, and the biographies (none of them until recently quite honest, unless you knew how to read between the lines, which I certainly did not (page 90).

  • I cannot, even now, imagine what possible life I might have made for myself there, a stranger, after all, with no acquaintances of flesh and blood. (page 90).

  • Because, of course, reality intruded, and because there was no one to welcome me into an English family, one in which, coming as I did, an attachment of a family member, I was simply included, and apart from their indulgence of my dietary passions, taken altogether for granted. We did not discuss politics, or feminism, or race, or class. (page 98)

  • If we had, I should no doubt have returned to my earlier suspicions of English life, had English prejudice been recalled to me in a way I could no longer ignore. (page 98)

    I find these words very telling and almost tragic.

    Here we have Heilbrun in a nutshell, I think.

    Often in travel you find the inner man, what did she find? I think we see the real Heilbrun here and I feel very sorry for her, despite her friendships with Cauldwell, etc., etc., her trips for the publisher, she WANTS something she can't have.

    Here's what I see, what do YOU see? Let's discuss Heilbrun in the chapter called England while I go back and get your earlier thoughts. All the links you have posted we ARE collecting for the heading and we thank you very much for them.

  • Quote Number 1: Most of us have learned of England from our reading, the country has a rich poetic literature. Sometimes we are fortunate enough to travel there, sometimes not. Even when we are, tho, the mystical land still calls out to us, and in many cases, as she cites Cornwall and the daffodils, is still there as example of the literature you love: it's a literature lovers paradise. When you can walk among castles hundreds of years old and read what was written, it's hard to deny the reality of the literature you read. Between the lines? In order to be "in the know" and read between the lines you have to accumulate a lifetime of knowledge, I agree with her that that takes a long time. So far so good.

  • Quote #2: reality intruded, and because there was no one to welcome me into an English family, one in which, coming as I did, an attachment of a family member, I was simply included, and apart from their indulgence of my dietary passions, taken altogether for granted. We did not discuss politics, or feminism, or race, or class.

    Poor thing.

    And I mean that literally. "Reality" (I'm not sure what that is, actually, is it the opinions of others, is it modern life and transportation?) intruded and there was no one to welcome her into the family. What has that got to do with England?

    This woman wants, longs, hopes, despite herself, to be part of a family, to be received with the same feeling a family member would, that's not only not going to happen but it, to me, should not be desired. It's not anything I would ever have thought of. And on top of that, she feels she's merely "taken for granted." What does THAT mean? What did she expect? WHY did she expect something else? Would YOU have?

    Then they did not discuss class, feminism, politics or race. Why not? I have never found the British to be shy of political opinion, in fact they are usually the opposite. In fact I can point to countless trips spoiled by…and could go on, but won't, spoiled by a gentle insistence of discussing American politics, on trains, in parks, etc., etc. I realize she was only there three times of apparently short duration, (or so it seems) and I realize that one of those trips apparently was arranged by a publisher and included other authors, like Cauldwell, but if she wanted to gently discuss race or class or politics or feminism, all she had to do was bring it up. She does not say she brought it up, she says they took her for granted and did not discuss any of those issues.

    I cannot, even now, imagine what possible life I might have made for myself

    Does that not break your heart? Is this the voice of a Feminist?

  • Quote #3 If we had, I should no doubt have returned to my earlier suspicions of English life, had English prejudice been recalled to me in a way I could no longer ignore.

    She is probably right here and as wrong, in my opinion, as it's possible to be. There is no "English prejudice," any more than there is an "American point of view" or a "Belgian religious sensibility," people are people. Completely unlike Gandhi who delighted in hearing every diverse point of view, Heilbrun seems afraid that her carefully constructed fantasy (like we all have) will be destroyed when the ugly warts of reality intrude. There IS no "English prejudice." There are as many opinions in England as there are anywhere else, but she had her "suspicions?" Which themselves are prejudice, the art of pre judging on your own standards?

    I feel so sorry for this woman in this chapter, I could almost weep. She is not "at home," anywhere, in her own home, in her fantasy country, she went with such high hopes, she originally thought she could live there. I myself once considered buying a house in England for seasonal visits but the price put me off. Yet the more she travels there the more it's revealed to her she has no flesh and blood there (why should that make a difference to a Feminist?) and therefore never "at home."

    Helibrun, in my opinion from our reading so far, seems never at home, at rest or at peace she keeps looking for something ELSE. But I don't know WHAT it IS?

    I feel so sorry for her. I think she was a giant intellect in the mind of a child who had no home, has anything ever been written about her childhood? Why would she expect to stand out and NOT be taken for granted? Why couldln't she introduce a topic she was interested in talking about? Why did she feel she would never find a home if she was a stranger and her own flesh and blood weren't there to welcome her in the family? Why?

    Yet at the end of this chapter Heilbrun says, paradoxically, "I, so to speak, truly came home." (page 100).

    The reader bends toward the book to find out what the change was:

    A visit to the House of Lords in the presence of the famous author PD James and the Reform Club in the presence of Sarah Cauldwell….but "it was my friend who made the journey memorable, whose family evoked an Englishness that would hardly endure for long." What friend?

    And then she goes off on the nice quote about friendship…… and how finding friends in your 60's was such a gift and she's right. That's nice. But the premise of the rest of the chapter: ENGLAND is ignored, what is the reader to think? What did YOU think? Is friendship then the point of this chapter?

    more…
  • Malryn (Mal)
    January 11, 2004 - 04:42 pm
    I've thought more than once while reading this book that Carolyn Heilbrun was looking for the sister she never had in her relationships with women. I posted here a quote from the book, which I can't find, that says her parents were humanistic Jews and "detached parents". Perhaps she was looking for more than a sister; perhaps she was looking for a family.

    According to what I've read about her, she didn't find one at Wellesley. Obviously, she didn't find one at Columbia. Now she can't find one in England.

    Despite the numbers of young women and some colleagues who hung on her words about feminism, and a husband who sounds like a good one, plus children of her own, it seems to me that she always felt alone. She states early that she was used to being alone. As an only child with the type of parents she had, she must have felt alone (and lonely) since childhood. This makes her longing for solitude seem like a paradox to me.

    Like May Sarton, I think Heilbrun felt unappreciated and unrecognized. Was she looking for recognition in England and disappointed when it didn't come? Why should she expect it there? Was England a kind of pinnacle of intellectual success for her?

    I've been in England once in my life. My paternal roots are all in England, a fact well documented in a genealogical study by a cousin of mine. When I was there I felt at home, as if I belonged there.

    Where were Carolyn Gold Heilbrun's roots? Gold is like a generic name. Where did it come from? Why didn't she go to the place of her family's origin and look for family there?

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 05:01 pm
    Heck and I'll go further, this last trip to England, the porters at the gates of Oxford Christ Church College expressed political opinions on the Royal Family, class and our American President, the taxi driver delivered a homily on Gandhi and Mountbatten, the hotel porter talked about class, a passenger on the train took up, with Ella, Taiwan and the American presence in Iraq, I mean you can't escape it, they are a nation of political views, it's like a nation of NY Plumbers, (and I mean that in the best possible way) everybody has an opinion, and I mean Everybody and I mean of every station. Remember Remains of the Day? EVERYBODY.

    Lou, I did not know she has written a book on androgyny, good for you. I hope somebody here has read it and will explain what the tenets are, especially as pertains to Heilbrun's take on it.


    I really think there's no better place to reask Lou's question #11 in the heading, than the chapter on England, what would YOU say?

    ginny

    kiwi lady
    January 11, 2004 - 05:21 pm
    Ginny here in NZ and in Australia too we are not backward in coming forward about politics and World Affairs - must be our English Heritage. I feel very English - love the TV programs and supposedly here in NZ we have a very English culture.

    Carolyn

    horselover
    January 11, 2004 - 05:24 pm
    There seems to be a lot of irritation, even anger, building in the posts about Heilbrun's attitudes and opinions. Andy summed it up in her post: "I guess my likes and dislikes are just a tad bit stronger than most but she truly irritates me. I think she's a self-serving, overbearing high-hat. Her writing reflects that." I suspect the irritation stems from being unable to understand why a woman who seemed to have so much to live for--loving husband, children doing well, money, even health and stamina while she was writing this book--could not find a way to enjoy her life.

    She did seem to live in a fantasy world--the fantasy of how wonderful solitude could be, the fantasy of an England that does not exist in real life, the fantasy of friends who would always be cheerful and welcoming.

    Carolyn suggested that if CH had come into this discussion we would have done our darndest to talk her out of her ultimate action. What would we have said? Would the stories of all the wonderful, strong, courageous women here have been enough to give her a different point of view.? I know that often, when I feel down, reading these posts is enough to change my mood. But what would CH have thought about the kinds of things that give meaning to our lives?

    Someone wanted to know what Gloria Steinem thought of Heilbrun. There is no written record of that available, but here's what another friend, and apparent admirer, did think of her:
    http://www.frugalfun.com/carolyn-helibrun.html

    I totally agree with Heilbrun when she writes that the statement, "not half so sad as a relationship with a man that is allowed to 'dwindle away into friendship'," is a silly statement and "poor advice to those of us advancing in years." I have heard lots of discussions among widows about the difficulty of having a relationship with a man that does not eventually get around to sex. Most of them would very much like to enjoy the companionship of a man as a friend without the complication of sex, and would certainly not regard it as sad.

    horselover
    January 11, 2004 - 05:46 pm
    Carolyn Heilbrun, Toward a Theory of Androgyny

    "Heilbrun's notion of androgyny is a rather abstract psychological trait; she says little and knows less about transgender. Still, this is wonderfully lucid literary criticism, and well worth reading."

    Apparently, many people regard androgyny as having something to do with homosexuality or transgender leanings. But Heilbrun seemed to regard it as a state not overtly masculine or feminine that anyone could achieve. The examples she gives--Fred Astaire, Greta Garbo, Marlene Dietrich, Cary Grant, Katherine Hepburn--are people we are all familiar with, and who were not homosexual. I think the list itself reveals what CH had in mind by the term, androgyny.

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 05:59 pm
    That's a good question, Malryn, why WOULD she expect recognition there? She was a famous author at that time, an academician, why WOULDN'T she been granted recognition, do you think that was what she really wanted?

    Interesting theory on her sister, I am not sure of her relationship with her own children, her own family, those of you who have read more, will you enlighten us?

    Andrea, I think this is wonderfully put: " She rambles on about others lives but doesn't let us glimpse much of her own." Great point, I love your preferences line, too, "The test of literature is, I suppose, whether we ourselves live more intensely for the reading of it." How would you apply that to THIS book?

    Andrea, honestly you are quite incorrigible, hots for cello professor, honestly. I appreciate that I began to live but I'm not sure it's true, I'm afraid on "Retirement" I'm somewhere with Helibrun, actually, unfortunately.

    ahahah You are a hoot, tell us what you really think about her. You may also be right on the planned excursions and what she might have said.

    The thing I like about this discussion is the WIDE and I do mean WIDE variety of reactions. This discussion is a test case in itself: we're all reading English and some of us, scratching our heads at the opinions of the others, are reading and rereading it. Good. GOOD. Let's see what we end up with, we don't seek a consensus, but we do seek to learn.

    Pedln, I'm looking forward to your thoughts on CH and May Sarton, for those who consider CH the Bible, poor May took a bashing herself, didn't she. Whether or not she deserved it we may decide here.

    Lou, you would have poured coffee in her LAP?

    Why ARE you defending her? You can defend anybody you'd wish, those of you who feel an affinity for Helibrun, can you cite some of the more positive aspects she presents to us in THIS book?

    Scrawler, thank you for those interesting thoughts on Muses and your muse in general, love it. In my courses (the Iliad and Paradise Lost) they have spoken much about this muse throughout history and today.

    Hairy, I know what you're saying, (thank you Malryn for posting the poems) I, too, am swamped but you guys RULE! here, just fabulous, I have never been so pleased with the cordial diversity of opinion, of course Andrea and the Cello Professor might be going a tad far. hahahaa

    Ceevee, I am delighted you're catching up, we knew you could do it, and like you, I also found it interesting that CH (as we've begun to call her) had male email friends. This is an interesting statement: "I wonder sometimes whether extremely bright, artistic people have to be protective of their time, and impatient with people who drain them." I don't know. I imagine it's hard to concentrate if you're constantly diverted by others, that's why we're so grateful to Wally Lamb for the time he spent with us, his publicist at Harper Collins SAID he was refusing all other invitations and I think people didn't believe her, they should, he's definitely refused them for 2004 in the near future..

    The cat thing is funny, have any of you ever seen those Himalayan cats? I thought what she did and the pains she took to do it were very kind of her, the kind of thing a friend does. I'm not so sure of her description of May Sarton tho, is that a friend?

    I agree Malryn that she seemed to have a strange attitude, it's strange to me, anyway.

    Ginger, tell us YOUR own reaction to the chapter called "England." That's a very interesting perspective on why CH went to the country! Thank you!

    Diane, what a question! What would CH have thought of that experience, I have no clue, what do YOU think? Hahaah

    I agree CH and we would have had some very interesting conversations, I wish we had been in time, that's the THIRD one we have missed. I'm sorry for all three.

    Ceevee, why would you think CH would not take to animals? That's interesting?

    Carolyn, I agree with you, we would have done our darndest, and maybe thru the examples of people older than she was she could have found the strength that she lacked. When you say you are so glad you've been given another day, what do you make of the title and CH's seemingly contradictory attitude?

    Diane, this was interesting, "if she could have just let herself go and experienced the feeling of not being judged how it might have changed her outlook on life. Then again, who knows? "

    Are you saying that this judgmental woman herself felt judged? By whom, I wonder? Good point!

    And this is another one: "I'm wondering if there's a connection between CH's attraction to email and her ambivalent feelings about visitors. " You are so right with email YOU call the shots, you answer when you like and you don't have to be, as Auden said, "at home to people you're not 'at home' with. I see fear in her also, and a desire, therefore, for control.

    Rose, I wish Helibrun could have been able to keep her involvement in life, also, so would you regard this as what, a cautionary tale?

    Suzz, I haven't read may Sarton either and I also did not see a sympathetic portrait. I liked your take on tiresome friends, don't you think as we get older we get more transparent and thus (normally those of us who are not famous) we can't get away with a lot of XXX because those watching know all the plays?

    more….

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 06:01 pm
    Thank you, Horselover, for those definitions as pertains CH and antrogyny. I find the first part of your quotation very telling, I'm not sure about Hepburn, apparently those who encountered her at the end of her life found her imperious , not androgynous, or is that the same thing?

    Strange?!?

    horselover
    January 11, 2004 - 06:23 pm
    Ginny, I think Hepburn was androgynous because she did not feel it necessary to look or act feminine. She virtually always wore pants, and spoke in a no nonsense manner. She was imperious, too, and there were many stories about her high-handed dealings with people.

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 06:52 pm
    Ok Suzz brought this up, let me ask you all, based on what we see so far here, would you want Helibrun for a friend? Yes or no? Do you have any friends like her, that you have to wear kid gloves around (or how WOULD you need to act?) I can't seem to get a handle on her?@?

    Scrawler, this was good:
    but rather questions about the point of activity." Does every activity have to have a point to it? I think if may seem "that the outside world neither cares nor offers attentiveness, except occasionally...shared hopelessness may rescue one from the sense of a uniquely empty destiny, but it hardly comforts." Again, I'm not sure I understand this statement, but I sense some "bitterness" in her statement
    Do the rest of you sense some bitterness in CH or what would you call it?

    Marj, what's YOUR take on Helibrun, honestly?

    Andrea , (ALF) this is VERY interesting: "personally, I think CH absorbs what everyone else thinks." So you think she is what they used to call "other directed?" More directed and motivated by others than her own sense of self?

    Paige, what was your take on the "England" chapter, do you find her still the idealist and then what do you make of her reactions??

    Andrea good point on 1997 for the book and the entire chapter on email and not 1977, I thought about that all day.

    Oh good point on her not mentioning her OWN family and email, do you think she' s lecturing to us? Who did she write this book for, do you think?

    So YOU think she and Jonathan were having an affair? What do the rest of you think??

    An affair of the heart only?

    And YOU are saying if I read you correctly that you think she and MS were lovers, is that right?

    Malryn you said you CH is an idealist thru and thru? Why?

    What does she do or not do that makes you think that?

    Ceevee thank you for that information on MS, why do you think she would long for people to visit but then be edgy when they were there? What would that indicate?

    Hairy (Linda) I love your description of your Healthy Miles, what fun!

    I love your post on the potential of your retirement in 5 short months!

    MORE meaning to my life, because I can finally be truly myself and do the creative part that I have waited for since age 5. In many ways this is actually the BEST part of my life. I've learned so much since I've been on my own, and my world has expanded by leaps and bounds, not shrunk. I may meet fewer people, and be less involved with people, but I'm more involved in all the other aspects of my life than ever before."
    Love that!

    Marj, thank you for tackling the touchy subject in the heading, can one believe in the Holy Ghost if one rejects the other two in the Trinity?

    Rose, that sounds fabulous, your meeting in Washington State in May!

    Macou, THANK you for that definition for Humanistic Judaism, I have wanted to say that a long time (and thought I did but I don't see it) ahahah

    I like your take on the CARE that CH gave to almost everything she did. I am sorry to hear about your friend who lived alone and died alone, attacking any new POV, we all think our own POV is the only one, the problem is we don't all know it.

    Horselover, thank you for letting us know that MS was hopeful, I don't think you would get that impression from this description, do you? You are such a pioneer in computers!

    And that's a point on good friends, they DO argue, but I thought usually with a good will type of thing!

    Judy, I used to do that, too, to me having somebody clean the house is worth whatever ahahahah although I realize that may not be PC. Ahahaha

    Lou good point on CH and the ivory handled knives, and not having any help. I'm not sure I would have known, either. I used to HAVE a set of ivory handled knives, maybe that's what happened to them…the detergent ATE them? OR? Discolored them? Or? Ivory is hardly PC anyway, maybe the glue would separate in the heat?

    Malryn, interesting that it seemed that Helibrun loved to talk. I'm getting a picture of a very lonely as I think you said earlier, sad person here. I bet she would be surprised that some of us thought so. I wonder how she thought she came across here? Discerning? Many people think by being critical or complaining or being judgmental they are actually doing something positive, and being discerning. Now that I type this I am beginning to wonder if that's what SHE thought?

    Marj, that's a super point about intrinsic human value, I wish everybody felt it, it's hard, sometimes, and the reason there's such a high percentage of male heart attacks in the 6 months after retirement.

    Oh good point Lou on MS and CH each filling a need for the other. My understanding of a muse is a spirit which comes and enables you to write, the ancients thought of them as 9 women, one for each of the arts, but a lot of people today speak of them quite seriously as if they were real spirits. I guess they are spirits of inspiration and people seem quite serious that they can't write or whatever, be creative, without them!

    Something that "comes" to you and enables you to write, etc.

    Or so I understand, that's probably what's wrong with me, no muse.

    Losalbern, you found CH to be self centered? I DO like your take on retirement being a second career!

    I am afraid that your take on CH may, unfortunately, be, close.

    I am not seeing much to the contrary except a longing, sort of a wistful hoping but I don't know what FOR?

    Pamelam, thank you for tackling the carpe diem, (my old HS motto) haahahah

    I am not sure about MS Instant Messenger, I have only used AIM, isn't it fun? I am glad you have been able to connect with your cousin, what joy!

    What is the Inkwell Society!?!

    Oh GOOD point on CH constantly referring to her AGE! I had missed that entirely! I loved your thinking of "place and people" before you think how old you were, how about the rest of you?

    Well I'm feeling good about how many of your great ideas which I've been thinking on for several days I've been able to get to and hope to get the rest in the morning, it's the witching hour hahaahaha

    What do you think about ANY or all of the things in the heading or that others have brought up? Super discussion of…well we'll decide at the end what kind of book it is.

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 11, 2004 - 06:56 pm
    Horselover,
    Ginny, I think Hepburn was androgynous because she did not feel it necessary to look or act feminine. She virtually always wore pants, and spoke in a no nonsense manner. She was imperious, too, and there were many stories about her high-handed dealings with people.


    Is that what you call "androgynous" or something else? haahahah

    Did CH consider HERSELF androgynous (can't spell that word?) Tell me she did not after the "Third House" experience?

    See you all tomorrow,

    ginny

    kiwi lady
    January 11, 2004 - 07:04 pm
    CH had theories of how to be a feminist but she really did not put her theories into practice. She had a lot more womanly traits than she herself realised. If she was truly as independant as she would have us believe she would not have needed a man behind her. I think most women have great inner strength. Women adapt far better to say widowhood than men do. Men who are widowers get married sooner and more often than widows do. I certainly found I had strength I never knew I had when pushed into a corner. My therapist told me I was a very strong woman. (I felt very weak!)

    The book title well to me it really belies the content as obviously Heilbrun did not really think there was much life beyond 60.

    Deems
    January 11, 2004 - 08:27 pm
    I very very much doubt that CH would have thought anything like Seniornet would be interesting. As an academic, she sought "peers." I also think that although she seems somewhat disdainful, her insecurity shows through all over the place.

    I agree about the title--The Last Gift of Time. The focus is on the end of things after sixty. This may or may not be true, but many never get to be sixty, so their last gift of time is the last decade marker they have passed.

    I almost never think about "this is the last time I will do X or Y." What do I know about how long I'll be around? CH was very lonely, but she put herself in that position.

    Someone earlier remarked that retirement hit her the way it hits some men. They don't have any idea of what to do with themselves after they retire. They haven't developed other skills and likes to turn to. CH was obviously invested in being a professor. When that part of her life ended, she didn't have a clue what to do with herself.

    MountainRose
    January 11, 2004 - 08:27 pm
    "Rose, I wish Helibrun could have been able to keep her involvement in life, also, so would you regard this as what, a cautionary tale?" -- I suppose in a way it's a cautionary tale, warning is that the sort of self-centeredness that CH displays might just lead us into the same direction. I think there's a healthy self-centeredness and an unhealthy one, and she seems to display an unhealthy one. I haven't read the book and I don't intend to. The whole premise of committing suicide at 70 turned me off to anything she might have to say. I just feel that someone who comes up with a plan like that has no wisdom to share that I would be interested in.

    As for her having "discernment" when she complains about everything, I don't think so. I practice discernment in my life because I only have 24 hours in a day and a finite lifetime, so how I spend it is important to me, but I don't go around being negative about everything and everyone. I realize that what might not suit me might suit someone else just fine. I think she just had the "spoiled brat" syndrome.

    So CH doesn't interest me in the least, nor does her book, but I have been very interested in the posts here and the strength that I see here with the way most people handle getting older. That's the only reason I'm here; not for CH.

    MountainRose
    January 11, 2004 - 08:53 pm
    yes, I think there really are men and women who display an equal amount of male and female character traits, and some who rise above being male or female by the work that they do or the fame they have acquired, or just having a very overpowering personality.

    Personally every time I've taken a psych test, it turns out that I think more like a man than most men do, but I'm a very feminine woman. For some reason our society has deemed that "logic" is a male trait and "emotion" is a female trait, but the truth is we all have some of each. One or the other might dominate, and when a woman is "logical" it's often callen unfeminine. I have no idea why and don't much care. I'd rather be logical than emotional any ol' day when I have to solve a problem.

    But I also believe treating everyone in an androgynous way in all areas of life is wrong. It may be fine as far as career and equal pay for equal work, the law, getting a loan, etc. but I think there are differences between men and women that should be honored. In fact, VIVA LA DIFFERENCE! We just have to sort it all out, and I think we are still in the process of doing that.

    For instance, it's been discovered that our educational system is not in tune with little boys because they are generally active and on the more aggressive side; whereas little girls often do much better in school in the early years. It isn't until they become adolescents that girls get left behind on the educational track, and I don't think we've quite discovered exactly why that's so. I also think that men in general have a much more powerful sexual drive, especially at younger ages, and that they don't need emotional involvement to have sex the way most women do. It's simply the way it is. But I've known some men who had a moderate sex drive and some women who had a strong sex drive. So who can say except we ourselves? As a society we need to make allowances for the differences in a general way, and each of us has to figure out where we fit in personally.

    Medicine is also in that boat. Even though men and women's bodies have much in common, there are also major differences, and to treat all bodies the same, and treat all research the same, could be harmful. Women get cervical cancer; men get prostate cancer for which very different treatments are required, and research money should be allocated equally.

    But even though I want an EQUAL CHANCE at life and earning capacity and be treated equally before the law, I like being treated like a woman. And the guys out there are totally confused---so are the ladies. Lucky for me I just come right out and say what I want or don't want, so there's no guesswork, but even that's not always appreciated because it's so shocking to most men. LOL

    In the meantime we need to be treated as HUMAN BEINGS and as INDIVIDUALS who have a right to their own idiosyncracies. I don't want some man to bring me roses because "women like roses". I dislike roses and would rather have daisies or a potted plant, or a savings bond. So it behooves us to judge each other as individuals, but I don't really relish the thought of being judged as "androgynous" except in some areas, some of which I mentioned above.

    Jeane
    January 11, 2004 - 10:57 pm
    I discovered this discussion accidently Saturday, January 10. I've spent several hours reading all the posts from the beginning. Tomorrow I'll get caught up. I was compelled to read from the beginning. I don't have the book yet. I can't describe my feelings and thoughts since I started reading. I've been moved deeply. Even though the discussion is now in the second week, can I write about themes that were discussed in the first week? Particularly about being alone and my feelings about aging. I'll turn 63 in March.

    Jeane

    GingerWright
    January 11, 2004 - 11:41 pm
    Wecome Jeane to Senior Net and Senior Net Books and Literature and this discussion, Last Gift of Time: Life After 60 I truly hope that you enjoy us as much as we will enjoy you. It is always good to meet another reader. Ginny our Discussion Leader will be here tomorrow to Welcome you as well as All the posters in this discusson. We will All be looking forward to your post.

    Yes you may write about themes that were discussed in the first week. Particularly about being alone and your feelings about aging.

    I turned 70 in 2003 and am enjoying it so Very Much on Senior Net as I never feel lonely as there is always someone to talk to Especialy this Books part of S/N when we put S/N we mean Senior Net Just in case you did Not know it.

    You will be getting a Welcome letter so please watch for it.
    Ginger

    ceevee
    January 12, 2004 - 04:14 am
    I do so enjoy reading all of your comments. I wish we could be in some shop talking back and forth enjoying hot coffee and tea on a day like this. But, this will be just fine. I am glad I discovered SN, because I need to hear the wisdom of the elders. (I'm the old bat where I work, and getting tired)

    As for this question: "Ceevee thank you for that information on MS, why do you think she would long for people to visit but then be edgy when they were there? What would that indicate?" Here's my take: DId anyone ever take the Myers Briggs Inventory? Our boss made us take this test to find out how we tick I guess, but it kinda describes personality in terms of introspection and extroversion in essence. (alot more gobblygook involved which I won't go into) I scored as a moderate introvert. What the test declared was that "Introverted" people tend to want to retreat from people now and then to restore their energies. Maybe that's why MS and probably CH needed time-off from folks now and then. This explained alot of my own behavior, because I can exhibit that come/go feeling too. The "Extroverts" neeeeeed people to restore and renergize themselves. They flourish with lots of folks around. People persons.

    BTW, the test administered to us didn't really work well when she tried to place us on committees and such. There's more to interactions with folks than just labels. Now off to the salt mine.

    Ginger, you are doing a great job herding all of us.

    Pamelam
    January 12, 2004 - 05:21 am
    Apart from her emails to friends, I wonder what else CH did with her access to the WWW. I have no sense that she looks further than between her ears-keyboard-writing when an idea crosses her mind. How could she not have visited England during her summers while teaching? She meets people who can take her to impressive places and who are celebrities (PD James, Parliament). This is surely not "England". Did she ever walk the pathways, visit the tea shops, go to the Museums, people-watch in Piccadilly? Why could I look in vain for indications that this woman was anything other than self-centered? I was never a fan of the book or its author, now I am appauled at her superficiality...to the point that I speed-read to the end and closed the book with relief. Then I searched Google for "consciousness"!!!

    Pamelam
    January 12, 2004 - 05:32 am
    Ginny: Thank you for your acknowledgment of my input. I hope others will talk about the carpe diem reference and defeatism—a point of controversy methinks.

    What/where is AIM? I collected inkwells for a long time. search "Inkwell Society"! Had about 50 from many difference places in the world. Had to sell them, but will try to put a picture in my bio.

    Glad you liked the people/places comment. Pamelam a.k.a. samIam

    MaryZ
    January 12, 2004 - 06:01 am
    ceevee - Interesting definitions of introvert and extrovert. I have never considered myself an "introvert" - I love being around people and visiting with my friends and exchanging ideas, etc., etc. But by that definition, I would fall in the introvert category. Like MountainRose, I treasure my time alone and am always comfortable there. Whatever I do, I do because I think it is the right thing to do - at least those are the things that make me the happiest.

    Many years ago, John and I were with a group of friends and talking about events of the day. The subject came up of why athletes compete. The group almost immediately polarized - almost to the point of being hostile - into those who said that athletes competed only for the roar and adoration of the crowd, and those who said that athletes basically competed against themselves and the clock or measuring tape. Folks on both sides had participated in competitive athletics. I think we were all surprised at the vehemence and rigidity of the opinions. But there was never any meeting of the minds on the subject. It was definitely the "inner-directed" versus the "outer-directed". And obviously something we've never forgotten.

    Ginny
    January 12, 2004 - 07:44 am
    Great thoughts, All, starting with Maryal. If you consider, then, life beyond 60 to be a "gift," why would you constantly consider returning it? In the form of killing yourself? I find the tile ironic in view of the views expressed, am I the only one? Where's the gift, who gave the gift? Is Helibrun saying SHE is the giver by focusing on the day she "saved" by not killing herself?

    I am not seeing any religious references at all here, Malryn said she was an agnostic, maybe we haven't gotten to it yet? My understanding of an agnostic is that the agnostic holds off believing till the last, till it's proved that there IS a God, right? As Frost said, "There may be little or nothing beyond the grave, but the strong are saying nothing till they see?" type of thing? The atheist rejects all religion, saying there IS no God, is that right, and...what breed is Helibrun? She rejects the Father (that would be God) and the Son (that would be Christ) ok well she's the daughter of "Humanistic Jews" she says, so that would explain the second one but she embraces the Holy Ghost?

    She looks on life beyond 60 as a "gift" but plans to get a refund on her own schedule?

    I agree with Maryal that she sought out her "peers," the problem seems to be they in turn did not accept her, they took her "for granted" and did not...what? What is she saying in the England chapter?

    Do we think of Helibrun as Shakespeare has Caesar say of Antony, "Here lies a man. When comes such another? " or not? She did, obviously expect something. Maybe the family that did not welcome her IN as family and "took her for granted," were inferiors, that WOULD smart. And maybe she should have expected more? I wonder what she REALLY wanted.

    I have to question the use of the word GIFT in the context of her saying the only way she can appreciate each day is by choosing not to end it in suicide?

    more...

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 08:24 am
    Good morning, GINNY! Hi, everybody.

    I read about Heilbrun's agnosticism in an obit or something. Her memorial service was held at a Universalist-Unitarian fellowship. That's their/our way of not saying "church". That was very appropriate, I thought, since U-U's don't believe in anything except believe what you want to. It is a creedless religion whose only belief is in the Brotherhood of Man, and I suppose U-U's say the Sisterhood of Women, too, these days. I haven't been a member for quite a long time.

    Heilbrun didn't believe in the Holy Ghost. She talks about May Sarton's belief in angels, especially a guardian angel, on Page 77, and says:
    "As Sartre brilliantly suggested, we moderns may not believe in the Father or the Son, but we understand the Holy Ghost."
    I don't know what Sartre or Heilbrun is talking about here, unless she means everyone is haunted or something.

    It seems to me that Sarton was carrying a great big DO NOT DISTURB sign. So she invites the world to come over and see it while she goes off and works or digs in the garden or does whatever she always does.

    Heilbrun wore a DO DISTURB sign. So she shies away from people, doesn't entertain and longs for solitude. Go figure.

    What Heilbrun wanted was to enter a room full of literary luminaries and have them stand in awe whispering to each other "Bow before her. There's the STAR!"

    Did she deserve that treatment? Not in my book, she didn't. Other feminists of the day were more powerful and influential than she was. Other scholars were more scholarly. Other mystery writers achieved more fame and a bigger following than Heilbrun-Amanda Cross ever would. Perhaps a reason for that is because she took out her rage at Columbia University in those books. I don't know, but I've ordered an Amanda Cross book which should arrive tomorrow, and will let you know what I think when I read it.

    Mal

    GingerWright
    January 12, 2004 - 10:56 am
    Well Jeane, It seems that we cannot email you a welcome letter per your request not to have your email under your name and that is fine and No problem as you can ask on the boards and recieve an answer to any question you may have so do Not hesitate to do so. Looking forward to your thoughts of Last Gift of Time.
    Ginger

    GingerWright
    January 12, 2004 - 11:44 am
    CH wanted more than she got so to me it is her wants that created her problem for her Not England and the English people. She really missed out because she did Not look around her at the beauty of England and it's people she only felt sorry for her self. Now I am begining to understand why she did what she did. She was a me, me, me person that was blind to other people and all else the world has to offer.

    I loved the Beauty of the landscapes of England with there beautiful flowers, (dads brother was a florist) there Catherdrals, there steeples (my father was a steeple jack). Englands people from seeing Royalty to the people on the streets when I looked out my hotel room each night. Close to our (my senior net companions)Hotel there was an Italian resteraunt where I ate every evening meal the waiters and the customers were the highlite of the resteraunt with there warm ways. I met a senior lady there that could of been the Queen of England with her English accent and her ways. I asked the waiter how much for a napkin he went to someone, when he came back he said no charge it is our gift to you, I still have it No there is No name on it but I will never forget where it came from and remember the people.

    Oops got a call I must answer as it is my plummer. More later.

    edit: I missed the call so called back to a machine, oh well all will work out some day.

    I could rave on and on about England, my traveling companions, the other things we did, the other places we went but missing the phone call has put a hitch in my getalong. Whaaa. (BG).

    Diane Church
    January 12, 2004 - 11:51 am
    As an interesting sidelight, I just read a post by Happy Bill in the Person-to-Person discussion. He mentioned that the term Person-to-Person originated with the Edward R. Murrow radio show in which he had two guests to chat with during each show. The whole premise was based on the thought that humans are innately curious about other people. And I just thought, "A HA!". Our CH had, apparently, no innate curiousity about her fellow humans. How very, very sad for her. I think even the most introverted of any of us would admit, however, to that innate curiosity.

    Just one other little aside - I keep flipping back to the photo of CH on the inside back cover and thinking, No, that CAN'T be her! The more I read, the wider the discrepancy I feel between how she looks and what she writes. Rather a sweet, appealing kind of face, don't you think?

    Scrawler
    January 12, 2004 - 12:17 pm
    A Unique Person:

    "When I met her (Sarton) however, when I wrote to her and sent her some of my articles, I was in love with what I thought I saw in "Plant Dreaming Deep": an account of how solitude can be shown to be possible life for women. I was, in 1972, a professor, the mother of three teenage children, the wife of a professor, the daughter of parents with whom I was, happily, in cosntant touch, and a writer engrossed, at that time, with the idea of androgyny. The thought of solitude tempted me, certainly as she presented it, with Faustian force. Not only had Sarton chosen to live alone, Sarton had planned the house she would occupy, had seen that it was fixed up as a next, a workplace, truly a home of one's own."

    I think I would have liked to been an associate of Sarton's and I would have enjoyed her poetry. But I can't say that I would have wanted to be friends with her.

    Androgynous: 1. Having the caracteristics or nature of both male and female. 2. a. neither specifically feminine nor masculine. B. suitable to or for either sex. 3. Having traditional male and female roles obscured or revered.

    I believe that we all are of a "dual" nature. Each of us sputters between good and evil as well as between female and male. Sometimes our female side takes charge and at other times it is the male side that we count on.

    "Sarton's wisdom was for me, as for many, a support, and a promise offered by someone who had been there before and who could explain the journey."

    Sometimes people mistake the writer for the part of the person that is not the writer. For example, I write about murder, but I certainly don't condone it. I also write about going to the moon in a rocket ship, but I haven't done that either. Many times what an author writes about comes from our imagination, but it is not who we really are. Our beliefs and our values may at times penetrate our stories, but not necessarily. I truly think that most "fiction" has a grain of truth, but it is imbedded in a sea of sand.

    I actually didn't expect the same from Helibrun and yes; the above statement is very ironic.

    Ginny
    January 12, 2004 - 12:17 pm
    I totally agree, Diane, I can't believe that face either, when we mentioned it before Ginger said that she thought maybe one thing in appearance and another behind the face, do you still think so, Ginger?

    Do all of you agree with Ginger on CH? me me me?

    Diane, what do YOU think, what do you ALL think, how CAN we reconcile that face with this writing? I REALLY would like to know your wisdom on this one because I seem to have none?

    Malryn I really liked those signs, that concept.

    Who said much earlier it was OK for her to fail?

    I agree.

    Do you think in some circles that would be taken as charming, that is, here's this famous author, scholar, mystery writer, Feminist, charmingly relating (and it was) how the mechanics of the house defeated her?

    But why then, are we seeing something else?

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 12, 2004 - 12:19 pm
    Scrawler, you said, "Many times what an author writes about comes from our imagination, but it is not who we really are. Our beliefs and our values may at times penetrate our stories, but not necessarily. I truly think that most "fiction" has a grain of truth, but it is imbedded in a sea of sand." and then " Sometimes people mistake the writer for the part of the person that is not the writer."

    What do you think we have in this book? The person or the writer?

    ginny

    GingerWright
    January 12, 2004 - 12:21 pm
    You ask

    Rather a sweet, appealing kind of face, don't you think?

    Yes I do think that she wore a mask with that sweet, kind face as when we see the inside of CH I feel so Very sorry for her with all her unhappy total self.

    Ginny
    January 12, 2004 - 12:44 pm
    Mary, what an interesting post on athletic competition and "inner directed" and "other directed." Thank you, I'm informed they no longer use those terms, what would you say Heilbrun, from reading this book, was: introvert or extrovert: inner directed or other directed?

    I personally think when it comes to doing something as a group that you can spot those who have NOT played on athletic teams (guess who did?) And if you SAY that talk about hostility, they will buzz your ears off, yet I truly believe it's true, there IS a difference, in team work and motivation and more for the cause and not the individual. I am now trying to place Helibrun on a "team" and failing.

    Still working my way back thru the posts, hang on...

    Ginny
    January 12, 2004 - 12:59 pm
    Jeane! Welcome!


    Oh WOW how good to see you here, you make our 40th Participant in this discussion!!!


    Hooray, that's exciting, and what an omen you're off to a bright start having read all the posts, please DO mention the first week, the first page or anything else so far, up to and including the Chapter England and lay it ON us, I really need some perspective!

    Welcome!

    Wow that was a surprise, and a delightful one, now, continuing backwards!

    Pamelam, you and the Inkwell Society and Maryal and the fountain pens! The marvelous hobbies some of our members here have! Sort of connected, perhaps?

    I think you're right, I would also like to hear more thoughts on the carpe diem syndrome in this book, is it positive or negative, desirable or not? How can we reconcile the title with what we're reading, much less her photograph, and she does very LITTLE carpe dieming, to me? She's always looking for thorns. Or IS she? What is she looking FOR?

    Rose, thank you for those additional thoughts, I think if you did read the book some of the nuances might surprise you.

    Carolyn, very good point on the difference in theory and practice in the case of Heilbrun, but are we all ambivalent, do we talk bravely and do less?

    Is she just being honest here?

    Sort of stream of consciousness stuff? I keep getting the feeling tht there's something else going on, something we're somehow missing, as Diane said, look at that face!

    Pamelam, you sped read (hahaha) and closed the book? Jeepers I was hoping it gets different?

    She does mention the daffodils in Cornwall and Regent's Park and Queen Mary's Rose Garden, I go there on every visit but it's an afternoon? Just one afternoon.

    CeeVee: I have taken that, so they still cling to "intovert" or "extrovert?" The "Extroverts" neeeeeed people to restore and renergize themselves. They flourish with lots of folks around. People persons. What the test declared was that "Introverted" people tend to want to retreat from people now and then to restore their energies. So in the old parlance the introvert is inner directed, and the extrovert other directed? I can see why "inner directed" and "other directed" fell out of favor, they aren't accurate.There's more to interactions with folks than just labels You got that right, and one of the problems is the lack of playing on (snort) an athletic team!

    Ceevee, where do you see Heilbrun fit in this scenario? She needs quiet to restore herself (introvert) but apparently she needs the acclaim of others (extrovert) to feel successful?

    ginny

    kiwi lady
    January 12, 2004 - 01:31 pm
    I am the sort of introvert that likes company for a short period of time then I have to withdraw and have time to myself.

    When I had the kids at home I got up 7 days a week at 5am to have a precious hour to myself before my space got invaded. I still value time I get to myself although I do enjoy interaction with other people. I had one of the kids and their family stay for 6 weeks a couple of years ago and it was hard for me. I love them to bits but I was glad when they moved into their new home!

    Carolyn

    MountainRose
    January 12, 2004 - 02:16 pm
    inner-directed and outer-directed are still in use. They mean something a bit different. As has been said, an introvert is a person who regains a sense of balance and strength from alone time; while an extrovert gains a sense of balance and strength from involvement with people. There are VERY introverted people and VERY extroverted people with all shades of gray in between. I tend to need a lot of alone time, not because I don't enjoy people, because I do; but because being with people does wear me out after a while and I need to be alone to recover. I think it might have to do with all the activity, the noise level, the compromises and the talk to get agreement, having to pay attention, really listening to what someone is saying which is especially difficult in a group, cross talk in a group where conversations are hard to follow, trying to figure the sincerity of someone when they do speak, the status games that go on whenever there are more than two people in any room, and even the fact that I might not be doing something I consider more important or more satisfying, etc, etc. While it's fun for a while, and I love to observe all of it, I also need to retreat for a while when a lot has been going on around me and have quiet time to recoup.

    Then there are the outer-directed people, who are usually extroverts, but not always. Those are the people who need stimulation, rewards, recognition, involvement, even laws to make them do what they need to do. Advertising, propaganda, fads, political correctness, etc. work well on them. I've seen statistics that 75% of people are extrovers and outer-directed, and that's a definite majority who basically makes the social rules. Only 25% are introverts and inner-directed.

    The inner-directed people don't need any of that, but whatever they do comes from inside themselves. I had a boss tell me once that I was inner-directed and that she felt it was difficult to supervise inner-directed people because the usual reward system simply doesn't work on them. You can offer them raises, blue ribbons, awards up the ying-yang, and if their moral code is in disagreement with what is going on they will walk away from any rewards, and might even quit a job.

    Most school systems, corporations, churches, law agencies, government agencies know how to deal with outer-directed people; but have a hard time with inner-directed people because they march to their own drum and are hard to figure and unpredictable to anyone who doesn't know them well, because they really do think differently. Any large organization has to cater to the majority, which is the extroverted/outer-directed group, which is also why rules are often pretty much black and white and simple to understand, because that works on the majority. I think when we realize that, it is easier to understand why sometimes rules seem to black and white and inflexible. It's because for the majority of people those rules do work.

    GingerWright
    January 12, 2004 - 02:45 pm
    Thank You for your explanation but I still don't know what I am. "What is New eh!"

    Deems
    January 12, 2004 - 02:48 pm
    One more thought on introverts and extroverts. I took the Myers-Briggs Personality Type Test a few years ago--the longish form. You get 4 different letters, and as Mountain Rose points out, there is a scale that you fall on somewhere between Introvert and Extrovert. I was way over to the high side of extrovert. Being an extrovert, there are times when I almost have to talk out a decision I am making with another person--or other people--because I just don't have any idea of what I think until I do so. I'm not looking for advice from these people, just interaction, just hearing myself voice the alternatives. Then I can hear them.

    My daughter, on the other hand, falls quite a bit to the Introvert side. She tells me that when she has a decision to make, there is a whole committee that operates in her head, suggesting one way of looking at it and then another and another. She describes the process so well that I can imagine it, but I can't do it. All I get is ONE voice saying "what are we going to do about this?" In conversation with another person, I can come up with all sorts of alternatives. Go figure.

    In addition, although people sometimes wear me out, they actually do give me energy. Extroverts are like that. My daughter, when she teaches, could be my clone, but she is more worn out than I am from the process.

    In addition to Introvert and Extrovert, there's also a distinction where you get either an F or a T, F for feeling, T for Thinking. And another where you get either a P or a J. P people are willing to let decisions ride; J people want to make the decision, even if it's a bad decision, to have it over and done with (the opposition has to do with how well you tolerate not having closure). And then, the last paired letters are N and S. N is for intuitive and S is for sensing, and I'm not up to definitions at this point. Intuitive is obvious and has to do with how we obtain information. I cannot remember what Sensing is. I think it has to do with getting information through the five senses.

    I have just noticed that I've given the opposing letters in the wrong order, but I'm too lazy to go back and fix it. It should be E or I, N or S, F or T, P or J.

    Anyhoo I am an ENFJ with the J just barely over the line. That makes me an extroverted, intuitive, feeling person who often needs closure. My daughter is an INFJ.

    I had a colleague until recently who gave us the test after herself taking a Myers-Briggs course. She was so good at understanding the different types that she could get to know someone and after a short period of time predict what letters a person would get on the test.

    On CH--it seems to me that she became so interested in May Sarton's solitude when she had three teenagers, a husband, and a professorship. When she had some solitude, after she retired, she continued to pursue it. That doesn't make sense to me, but then I think Ginny question of what was she really searching for? is to the point. I think that when she considered herself no longer important (because so much of her was invested in being a professor and trying to help younger women join the faculty), she felt increasingly that she was on the shelf. She apparently didn't want to do the grandmother thing (not that unusual); her marriage was an old one and probably didn't offer a lot of surprises, she had an idea about a country house just for herself that wasn't very realistic.

    I don't think she knew what she wanted.

    Maybe it's OK just to muddle through and enjoy each day whatever it brings.

    The whole discussion of solitude intrigues me because over in 100 Years of Solitude, we have been discussing it. In a recent chapter we discussed, Marquez says that a good old age is nothing more than a pact with solitude.

    ~Maryal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 03:00 pm
    Two things: GINNY, I found the font size and lack-of-bold color of your last post very hard to read.

    Secondly, I do not like labels. I find it very rare that anyone is all of one thing or all of another. I can be very intense in a group. It takes a lot of my energy, and I have to go somewhere quiet and fuel up again. I get my kicks from groups, and I get kicks from being alone. I would label myself Marilyn Freeman.

    That said, I'll go on and say that GINNY posted something about Carolyn Heilbrun's having a superior intellect in a child mind. What we see in Heilbrun's picture is a child-like face. Going on that premise, I'll ask: In what ways does Carolyn Heilbrun seem like a child to you?

    To me she's innocent and eager; she's easily disappointed, she's a little bit spoiled, and she doesn't want to grow up. I.E. get old.

    She's inconsistent (craves something and doesn't want it when she gets it.)

    She wants immense recognition and the highest praise for what she does without doing the things that might endear her and her endeavours to people. When she doesn't get this attention, she's not happy.

    She's competitive, and she doesn't easily tolerate seeing another person win.

    She's a feminist, and she isn't.

    There's one thing that wasn't mentioned in the talk about athletes. How many athletes do you know who play just to win? It seems to me that Carolyn Heilbrun always wanted to win, and she didn't take defeat easily or gracefully. It's as if she hadn't quite jelled somehow.

    Suicide can be an extreme way of getting attention. "Well, if you didn't think about me before, you're sure going to now."

    I remember back in the 70's there was a woman who said if she ever had cancer she'd kill herself. She was diagnosed with breast cancer, set a date, and threw a suicide party for her friends. Public television filmed the event, not the actual suicide, but the happy party before and the grief that followed. A friend of mine said, "That was a hell of a way to make a statement."

    Carolyn Heilbrun said for years that she was going to commit suicide. "I'll show you." I have the idea that people regarded this as just so much talk. If they hadn't, there wouldn't have been as strong a reaction of "Why?" and wondering where she got the idea that she was isolated.

    A child doesn't get what she wants, and she throws a temper tantrum. Was Heilbrun's suicide tantamount to a long-threatened temper tantrum because she didn't get what she thought she deserved?

    What is the something GINNY thinks Heilbrun is looking for? Could it be fame, applause, glory, first prize? "Look at me! I'm superior. I can do everything better than you can!"

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 12, 2004 - 03:42 pm
    Ha thats me to a tee! My moral code would cause me to walk away from a job or a reward if the two were opposed to each other! I have left a very rewarding career because practices were brought in which I considered against my moral code.

    kiwi lady
    January 12, 2004 - 03:53 pm
    Maryal just saw your post. I think one has to make a pact with solitude in old age to be content. A good quote.

    My mum cannot be happy unless she is surrounded by a crowd of admiring people. To have to stay home for six weeks when she was unable to walk recently, even though she has a spouse, nearly killed her. She prefers her friends to her family because we see her warts and all and do not continually praise her looks, dress etc. When Mum was younger she liked to dance and sing for the grands who really thought her marvellous. When we were little we liked it too but when we got older she embarressed us! I don't know how my mother would manage with a serious illness where she did become permanently incapacitated. She has said to me before - if you don't go out and have a good time you may as well be dead. This attitude to life to me seems very shallow -there are many activities one can do from home and plenty to fill the mind.

    Carolyn

    macou33
    January 12, 2004 - 03:58 pm
    Carolyn, Interesting how differently we can view life from our Mothers, isnt' it?

    ceevee
    January 12, 2004 - 05:28 pm
    First off, I found taking that Myers Briggs test an intrusion (at work) The boss really wanted to know what makes us tick I think. Well, as it turns out my co-worker and I scored exactly the same--as your daughter Maryal INFJ or something. Yet, my co-worker is soooo different than I am. If you want to take a sample of the test (ours was like a half-day of filling in the circles), Google the words Myers-Briggs, and there is an online version that I have done several times. No matter how I feel about the durn tests, I always come out pretty much the same. Pretty much in the middle. Even when i lie. ;-o One thing I did learn was that I do need to take time outs from folks in order to re-energize, and that it is OK! And I understand my lime-light seeking friends better.

    As for CH i don't know her well enough yet I think. I agree with Diane's and other observation that she has a sweet face. I am mellowing about her though, now that I am actually reading her. Though I admire May Sarton, she was more acerbic (sp) than CH in MHO.I am thinking that CH was searching desperately for connection. Maybe her desire for Solitude was to back off and figure things out. It is quite possible to be inner directed on some occasions and outer directed in others. Perhaps being 'known' made her (and others like her) feel more real.Why am I thinking of the Velveteen Rabbit?So when you no longer have a 'purpose' (career, fame, adulation), maybe some think why go on? As in, what's the point?

    Somewhere in the posts there was something about being able to accept doing nothing. Oh, man, I long to do nothing. That's what I want to do(for awhile) when I retire. NOTHING. No clock. No committees. Some time off to watch the grass grow, but then I will find my new life.

    MountainRose
    January 12, 2004 - 06:10 pm
    . . .was very similar to yours. She was VERY pretty and very people-oriented. It was impossible for her to live without being surrounded by admiring people and being the center of attention. She demanded that of the family also, and when we were young we gave it to her and adored her, but as we got older it got a little tiring, since we had times when we wanted to shine also, and had other things to do than admire mum. I look like my mother in some ways, and not in other ways. My features are not as refined and so I'm pretty average, whereas she was beautiful.

    It's hard to grow up in the shadows of a mum like that, and it wasn't until she was very old with Alzheimers that we made our peace, and I was by her side until the end. Even with the Alzheimers she felt abandoned by her admiring entourage and it was very hard on her. So she'd give me roles when I came in; one day I was her mother, another day I was one of her sisters, and another day I was one of her friends. She seldom knew who I really was, but I just played the role I was assigned because it made her happy and she was again, the center of attention.

    MountainRose
    January 12, 2004 - 06:21 pm
    . . . and we are entitled to be who we are. Even CH was entitled. But some of the personality tests did help me figure out how I fit in and why things were so difficult for me sometimes. Most people just go with the flow and I was always going in the opposite direction, and it was like I couldn't help myself because what I did made sense to me. Once I had it figured out I wasn't so puzzled anymore and was able to settle down and actually be who I was without feeling bad about it. That was especially important for me with the sort of outgoing gregarious mum I had who never understood where I was coming from. In fact, sometimes she'd look at me after I said something and she'd say, "I don't believe you're my child, you are so odd." So the tests do tell you things that I think one needs to know in order to understand oneself better and learn to live in peace with oneself. I think most of us are a combination of characteristics, but we do have a tendency to lean one way or another, and as someone else said, sometimes it depends on circumstances.

    However, I'm totally against any employer giving a personality inventory test. I think that's an intrusion into privacy that's sort of mind boggling to me, and I can't believe how cooperative people are with that sort of intrusion. All an employer needs to be concerned with is if I can do the job, not whether I'm an extrovert or an introvert. Most corporations give those tests these days, but I resent it immensely. Hahahahah----once more, going against the grain!

    kiwi lady
    January 12, 2004 - 06:40 pm
    My mum thought all of us were odd - when we got from under her influence we refused to dress as she wanted us to and none of us have her obsession with shopping, clothes makeup etc. Mountain Rose -my mum was very beautiful and at 55 looked 35- it was hard to be her daughter too. I always had my nose in a book - she thought I was odd too. My friend Ruth who has been my friend since I was 11 often says to me I don't know how your mother produced you - you are so different. Mum is what I would call dizzy and never thinks very deeply, doesn't understand politics - repeats parrot fashion her husbands opinions. She does not have a mean bone in her body but she irritates all of us. (poor mum!) I longed to have a Mum I could talk to about things other than makeup or clothes. She is ecstatic I am on a diet! I can talk to her about my w/w menu every day now. I think I would have loved to have an academic as a Mother. I wonder if CH's children were academics? How did she relate to them as children. Did she have much time for them?

    Carolyn

    mldg14
    January 12, 2004 - 07:42 pm
    I don't know why all the fuss about retirement. I retired at 65 1/2 ,would have retired at 62 but waited until I was qualified for medicare. My job was in middle mgt in the lumber industry - if I had have an 8 hr a day job 5 days a week with no pressure I might have worked longer . I had read all the stories about how you had to have a hobby or something to do when you retired . I can tell you I have no problems with just kicking back and doing what I want when I want( subject to the funds available of course ). I DO NOT MISS WORK one bit . I am 76 now and have no regrets . I am still active - have no health problems. I don"t understand why folks make such a big deal out of retiring

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 08:12 pm
    I was taken from my mother when I was 7 years old. She died 5 years later, and I never really had the chance to know her. I want to say to you who have mentioned your mother, be grateful that you had her. I envy all the problems you think your mother caused you, if you can believe what I'm saying, and wish I'd had the chance to have some of that with mine. If your mother is still living, try to accept and appreciate what she is. Cherish her until the day she dies. Whatever our age, it hurts to be a motherless child.

    Mal

    MountainRose
    January 12, 2004 - 09:04 pm
    So happy to hear that you are enjoying retirement and it was so easy for you. I'm with you all the way, and have had no problems at all, even without the benefit of health insurance at age 62.

    But for some people it isn't easy. My father felt useless and forelorn after he retired. He had enough money to do anything he wanted, but he became depressed and we could all see him decline. When we suggested that he pick up one of his hobbies he was very resistant. He was a wonderful violinist, but refused to play his violin again. He was great with machinery of all kinds, but refused to hear of tinkering with any of it. He went into a deep depression and when I got the phone call that he had died I wasn't even surprised because I had seen it coming.

    It was sad, but he and I had a lovely three-week visit about six months before he died, where he told me all sorts of things, including having felt inadequate as a father, and even though I reassured him he was just "stuck". It's ironic because he finally had everything he ever wanted with enough money to travel and do all sorts of things---but for some reason he seemed to have hit a brick wall. I miss him still.

    GingerWright
    January 12, 2004 - 09:05 pm
    Welcome mldg14 To Senior Net and to Senior Net Books and Literature

    I retired at the age of 55 as we had 30 and out if you wish to and I did wish to, smile. I am 70 now and have Never regreted getting out of the rat race as I was on supervision in a big place. I went to my Mothers every day and did what she needed doing then by accident as when I took her to an out patient doctor I told him I was having problems would he take a look, he did and said why have you waited so long? I looked at mom and could see the fear in her face well sure enought it was skin cancer where the sun don't shine to make a long story short I had the operation and never took a radition or kemo treatment and lived to take care of mom after her stroke in 95 I learned how to care for her as she could Not walk talk or eat she live in her own home till she pasted in 97 Now I am enjoying the Last Gift of Time and enjoying it to the hilt feeling like I have won the biggest lottery that will ever be by being here on Senior Net with All the posters as from birth I have traveled, met many people love the Good, Bad and the Ugly, even those that have abused me as I learned a lesson from them to watch my back and be careful who I let into my "life", house etc.Welcome again mldg14 I am so glad that you are enjoying retirement.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 09:16 pm
    Carolyn Heilbrun felt and wrote that Columbia "had its finger on her soul." What follows is quoted from a paper published at Columbia by Nelson Falcon in 2002.
    "Through Heilbrun’s eyes and mind we see an institution as it was seen by a woman, a feminist and a Jew at a time when these three characteristics were not particularly comfortable in Columbia. Her life is a tale of 'betweenness' as she would term it – of conflicts between different aspects of her self and her world– Jew and Gentile, recognized academic and feminist, assimilation and revolution.

    " . . . a recurring dichotomy in Heilbrun’s life, in her writings, and in her perceptions of Columbia – a desire to belong, frustrated by what she considered to be misogynous isolation. At the same time, and perhaps more importantly, Heilbrun would accept these models ( Lionel Trilling, Clifton Fadiman and Jacques Barzun ) because there were few other choices, especially respected female academics, for her to emulate. Heilbrun would track the writings and careers of these three men and was a colleague of Trilling and Barzun for many years. She respected and admired them for their contributions to academia and literary criticism. At the same time, she dissected their writings from a feminist perspective to extract their opinions about women and their perceived role in literature and society. As she writes, '…these three men, all unconsciously, made my professional life possible by representing both what I wished to join and what I needed to struggle against.' (Heilbrun, When Men…, 13) Heilbrun saw, in these models, qualities that she wanted to emulate but adapted into a feminist framework. Inasmuch as she respected some of the things these men stood for, she also discovered that they represented many things that were wrong in literary criticism and in academia.

    "It was Trilling’s perspective of the literary and cultural universe that fascinated Heilbrun. As time went on, however, she would become increasingly disenchanted with Trilling.

    "Trilling taught Heilbrun, initially, how to analyze culture in relation to herself and vice versa. Heilbrun found that she had many things in common with Trilling. As Kress writes, 'Like Heilbrun, he [Trilling] was a Jew and, again like Heilbrun, a Jew who was both carefully assimilated into New York life and yet alienated from it.'

    "She writes about Trilling, 'Before it occurred to me that he might be a guide to the reading and writing of literature as a feminist undertaking, he provided me with exactly the words for the conflict central to myself at that time. This was the conflict between the comforts of what I thought of as my bourgeois background and the growing conviction that not to relinquish those comforts was to betray the ideals I had come to esteem.' (When Men…, 51) "It can almost be called a love/hate relationship except that it is difficult to interpret her emotions as going to either extreme. Lionel Trilling represents for Heilbrun the personification of both the intellectual she hoped to be as well as the misogyny she sought to transform in academia. On the one hand, she seeks his approval and acceptance as a colleague and, on the other hand, criticizes him for his recalcitrance in failing to accept women as equals. What frustrated Heilbrun the most seemed to be that Trilling never acknowledged her, never recognized her worth as a respected colleague. . . . 'He [Trilling] believed that ‘we fulfill ourselves by choosing what is painful and difficult and necessary,’ and I urged young women to join in that ‘we.’ Enacting feminism, and a high sense of self, has never been easy or comfortable for women; it is painful and difficult, but it is also, I urged them, necessary. The question, I went on to say, is one of transformation, both of institutions and of women’s consciousness.'(Heilbrun, When Men…, 60) Heilbrun reinvented Trilling’s ideas and converted them into feminist principles."

    kiwi lady
    January 12, 2004 - 09:25 pm
    Mal there is much more I have left out and my little sisters never really had a mother. I love my mother because she is my mother and she doesn't think she ever did anything wrong. When my sisters were little her male admirers and friends came first - I gave my youngest sister the only birthday party she ever had. You can have a mother and yet not have a mother.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 09:33 pm
    "Heilbrun’s disenchantment with Trilling was on both personal and professional levels. She finds in Trilling’s writings little that would suggest his acceptance of women (as authors or characters) in the literary world. Generally, his remarks were condescending and indicative of a misogynous perspective. Heilbrun writes that “…he evidently could not imagine any literary work compelling his attention or admiration that was not demonstrably male in its characters and themes.” (Heilbrun, When Men…, 91)

    On a personal level, Heilbrun felt that Trilling ignored her as a colleague because she was a woman. She wrote, “During all the years we were colleagues, he never once talked to me, except in the most routine way of politeness. I used to fantasize that we would one day engage in dialogue…” (Heilbrun, Reinventing…, 127)

    Kress writes that Trilling “did not exactly turn his face away from Carolyn Heilbrun because he could not even see where she was.” (Kress, 58) His refusal to acknowledge her reinforced her perception of his misogynous perspectives and compelled her to confront him as a symbol of those perspectives. Susan Kress, in her biography of Carolyn Heilbrun, Feminist in a Tenured Position, writes, '…Heilbrun’s one-sided relationship with the symbolical figure of Lionel Trilling takes many forms: at times, praise amounting almost to adulation; then anger, which, though slow to show itself, gradually deepens; finally the transformation of some of Trilling’s key ideas for feminist purposes. She writes to Trilling, at Trilling, after Trilling, with Trilling in mind.' (Kress, 66)

    " It can almost be called a love/hate relationship except that it is difficult to interpret her emotions as going to either extreme. Lionel Trilling represents for Heilbrun the personification of both the intellectual she hoped to be as well as the misogyny she sought to transform in academia. On the one hand, she seeks his approval and acceptance as a colleague and, on the other hand, criticizes him for his recalcitrance in failing to accept women as equals. What frustrated Heilbrun the most seemed to be that Trilling never acknowledged her, never recognized her worth as a respected colleague. Frustrated by his recalcitrance, Heilbrun adapted some of Trilling’s ideas within a feminist framework

    "Heilbrun writes, 'He [Trilling] believed that ‘we fulfill ourselves by choosing what is painful and difficult and necessary,’ and I urged young women to join in that ‘we.’ Enacting feminism, and a high sense of self, has never been easy or comfortable for women; it is painful and difficult, but it is also, I urged them, necessary. The question, I went on to say, is one of transformation, both of institutions and of women’s consciousness.”(Heilbrun, When Men…, 60) "Heilbrun reinvented Trilling’s ideas and converted them into feminist principles. Heilbrun’s obsession with Trilling’s misogyny was magnified by his proximity to her personal circumstances within Columbia. Trilling was not only resistant to feminism in literature; he also was resistant to it in Columbia. Heilbrun saw him as the embodiment of a male- dominated institution that did little to foster or support academic excellence among women. She writes that Trilling “allowed” her to have tenure in 1966 because of her “silence” (ie., non-radicalism).

    "Susan Kress summarizes the significance of Heilbrun’s action that day, '…she could not help but be aware of the University’s shortcomings and of the ways she herself did not fit its mold. We do not know how many moments it took for Heilbrun to transform herself from an observer to a participant. Taking her place between the students and the police on the steps of Low Library, she stands for all those faculty, and especially those women faculty, who for the first time, were publicly questioning their institutions.' (Kress, 82- 83) "In 1972, Heilbrun wrote an article in the Saturday Review entitled “The Masculine Wilderness of the American Novel,” in which she directly attacks Trilling’s ideas about women in fiction. This was the same year that would become a full professor at Columbia. In the article, she criticizes his ideas presented in a 1957 essay, “Emma and the Legend of Jane Austen.” As Kress writes, 'Her decision to take on Trilling in a public arena took enormous courage and must have seemed like nothing less that an attack on the institution of which Trilling, to Heilbrun’s mind, was the most illustrious representative.” (Kress, 100) She was taking on Trilling but, by extension, the male- dominated academic and literary world he represented. " 'Heilbrun argues that mind is not a transcendent category as he had implied, but is, instead, formed by gender, race and culture.' (Kress, 160) "Heilbrun felt that her gender presented more of an obstacle than her race or religion and this obstacle was what she needed to overcome. "Heilbrun had not been raised practicing Judaism. In fact, she felt that her parents were embarrassed of their religion perhaps because it was not accepted in early twentieth century America. About her mother she writes, 'From an early age, therefore, my mother identified all that limited her life as Judaism.' (Heilbrun, Reinventing…57)

    "She writes, “I discovered (in the Jewish religion) that to a Jew women are, in fact, seen as vile – there is no other word.” (Ibid., 63)"

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 12, 2004 - 09:49 pm
    "She began to correlate her Jewishness with her feminism and to understand that these were related experiences for her. Being an outsider as a Jew gave her the strength to struggle from the outside as a woman.

    Amanda Cross and Columbia University

    "Although there are differences between Heilbrun and the fictional Fansler, there are many similarities between them. Kate Fansler is a WASP but is also a professor of literature at a prestigious university in New York City who struggles within a male-dominated environment. Through Fansler, Heilbrun can speak with a hidden voice about what she finds wrong with academia. As Kress writes, 'An alias grants her a secret self not bound by the same rules, categories, and biases as her professional self, and she has the power to choose the precise moment when that disguise will be triumphantly discarded; moreover, as a writer of mystery stories, she holds sway over an imaginative world that demands moral action, a world where villains can be brought to task, injustice exposed.' ( Kress, 72)

    "Poetic Justice, the third Cross novel, was written in 1970, soon after the student occupations on the Columbia campus. In this novel, the protagonist, Kate Fansler, begins questioning her loyalty to the academic institution she belongs to as she disagrees with its response to student unrest. One of the principal characters in this novel, Clemance, is a 'thinly disguised Lionel Trilling.' (Kress, 98) He is a former teacher and present colleague of Fansler’s who opposes her views. He turns out to be the murderer in the novel.

    ". . . . in May 1992, she resigned from Columbia University at age 66 apparently because of continuing frustration with the English Department and the Administration. The reason she gave for her resignation was that her department had not awarded a woman she supported with tenure and that several of her graduate students were not admitted to the doctoral program. To Heilbrun, this was symbolic of a larger problem, As Kress writes, 'But more than this, Heilbrun charged that her colleagues ignored her, failed to acknowledge her. She was an invisible woman suffering a kind of death in a tenured position.' (Kress, 146)

    "Despite her years of service to the university and her significant accomplishments, she continued to feel powerless in what she believed to be a male-dominated institution. She had certainly received at least nominal recognition from the University by the time she resigned, but that was no longer enough. She did not feel that the recognition was accompanied by respect and a real ability to effect change within Columbia."

    WORKS CITED

    Heilbrun, Carolyn G. When Men Were The Only Models We Had. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002

    Heilbrun, Carolyn G. Reinventing Womanhood. New York:W.W. Norton, 1979.

    Kress, Susan. Carolyn G. Heilbrun:Feminist in a Tenured Position. Charlottesville:University of Virginia Press, 1997.

    Source:

    Finger Upon the Soul

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 02:35 am
    Picture: Carolyn Heilbrun

    ceevee
    January 13, 2004 - 04:13 am
    Thanks Malyrn and others for provided background articles on CH. It further brings to me an understanding of her worklife at least.

    ....." reason she gave for her resignation was that her department had not awarded a woman she supported with tenure and that several of her graduate students were not admitted to the doctoral program. To Heilbrun, this was symbolic of a larger problem, As Kress writes, 'But more than this, Heilbrun charged that her colleagues ignored her, failed to acknowledge her. She was an invisible woman suffering a kind of death in a tenured position.' (Kress, 146)

    "Despite her years of service to the university and her significant accomplishments, she continued to feel powerless......"

    I can empathize. Academia can be competitive and political.Women of all levels are as invisible in the ranks as they might be in corporate life.

    Women have made inroads, but we are not yet finished. Girls have more choices than we did, that's for sure. That's good and bad, since now they have the added stresses of surviving in a taxing job, being a wife and being super mom. Though some choose to be stay at home moms, which seems to me a statement as well. I am not seeing "women" as a group bonded together for a movement as I did in the '70's. Have you? I sense a complacency. IT might be just me.

    Lou2
    January 13, 2004 - 04:38 am
    No matter our feelings here, I think its important that CH was MS's literary executor... page 76 "...she early made me her literary executor and did not change her mind..." so it seems to me there was something positive there between the two of them.

    In the England essay, I loved the list of mystery writers... have any of you read Sarah Caudwell, page 99??? When I first read Last Gift... I looked up some of her books... but decided to wait for a recommendation from a "real person"... Anyone? I've just read my first Minette Walters, another English Mystery writer, The Sculptress and enjoyed that one.

    Our navy son may it home yesterday or will be in and out here while he's here... he's heading to Japan for two years.

    Lou

    Pamelam
    January 13, 2004 - 07:06 am
    Maryal: I like this quote from Einstein. I live in that solitude which is painful in youth, but delicious in the years of maturity. Was interested to hear about your fountain pen collection. It ties in to my inkwells! I did a personality test for a researcher. He told me I was the only person he'd met who had a 50/50 score on each criterium. My only claim to fame. (The research was never published to my knowledge!). ____________________________________________________

    Malryn. Did you see the movie "Chocolate"? I liked the setting in France but the scene of the old lady's suicide party was unforgettable, so well was it done. ________________________________________________________

    Kiwi lady. Your remarks about CH were, I fear, more understanding that the ones I could summon up. I couldn't help contrasting my image of CH with the honesty evinced in Suskind's new book, dealing with Paul O'Neill's impressions of the President and his close associates. O'Neill's demeanor, body language and intent made me think that I had finally identified "an honest man". _________________________________________________________

    Ginny--thank you for bringing AIM to my attention.

    Lou2
    January 13, 2004 - 07:22 am
    Great insights here! And once again, Mal, thanks for the great article... CH was conflicted wasn't she?

    Lou

    Pamelam
    January 13, 2004 - 07:25 am
    Please straighten me out here! Are these people the same person?

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 07:37 am
    No, PAMELA.

    MARYAL is MARY ALICE, respected Professor of English at some kind of Naval college in Maryland, whose name you'd recognize if I could remember it. ; )

    I am MARILYN or MAL, Professor of Nothing and Possessor of Less in North Carolina.

    MARYAL, I thought we cleared this up when I changed my user name from MALRYN to MALRYN (MAL) !

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 08:40 am
    LOU, conflicted is right! I tried to show that yesterday in my Post #401 when I suggested that Heilbrun seems childlike.

    It's a funny thing, but when I read the article I linked to early, early this morning I thought the way Carolyn Heilbrun acted toward Lionel Trilling was the way a young person who has a crush on a guy acts. She adores Trilling and tears him down because he doesn't give her enough attention. Nelson Falcon says in the article above that "It can almost be called a love/hate relationship except that it is difficult to interpret her emotions as going to either extreme." The end of that comment makes me laugh.

    What did Heilbrun expect from Trilling and Barzun? ( She didn't even know Clifton Fadiman. ) Lionel Trilling and Jacques Barzun were two of the greatest thinkers in the United States. Trilling was 21 years older than Carolyn Heilbrun. Did she expect immeciately to be taken into that elite intellectual circle by those two lofty men who were well-established and a good deal older than she was? On what merit, I ask?

    I've said before that it seems to me that Heilbrun went about getting what she wanted in a way that would never appeal to any man, never mind Trilling and Barzun.

    We're discussing Cleopatra in The Story of Civilization discussion. Cleo didn't accomplish what she did in a very, very male world by lashing out at Caesar and Antony and other men in power.

    Maybe a problem with feminists is that they think they must put on pants, zip up the fly and act just like men to achieve what they want. I think there's a female way of accomplishing things and a male way. Acting like a woman if you want to be accepted in a male world is part of the female way, in my opinion, and you don't have to lower your principles or sell out to do it, either.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 13, 2004 - 08:46 am
    We're discussing Cleopatra in The Story of Civilization discussion. Cleo didn't accomplish what she did in a very, very male world by lashing out at Caesar and Antony and other men in power.


    Maybe a problem with feminists is that they think they must put on pants, zip up the fly and act just like men to achieve what they want. I think there's a female way of accomplishing things and a male way. Acting like a woman if you want to be accepted in a male world is part of the female way, in my opinion, and you don't have to lower your principles or sell out to do it, either.


    I was kinda worried about where you going with that, Mal... glad you included that last sentence!! LOL

    Ginny as well as Maryal should be able to give us insights into the academic world... Does all this sound familiar to the two of you??

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 08:50 am
    I found this interesting review by Jeffrey Hart in the New Criterion in my insomniac ramblings last night:
    "Evident in this book (When Men Were the Only Models We Had) are the destructive forces that have divided the once-powerful Columbia English Department into bitter and dysfunctional factions. She (Heilbrun) herself acknowledges the bitterness within the department. In fact, Columbia has had to bring in Professor Jonathan Arac from the University of Pittsburgh to serve as chairman and try to patch things back together.

    "For decades, the freshman Humanities I–II course has been the jewel of Columbia’s undergraduate liberal arts education. Students and alumni have almost unanimously testified to its value. I myself taught it for six years (1956–62). It begins with the Iliad in the Fall of Freshman year and travels through established classics and selections from the Old and New Testaments, ending with an important novel—when I taught it, Crime and Punishment. The faculty teaching the course met for lunch once a week at the Faculty Club on Morningside Drive to exchange ideas. These were often brilliant occasions.

    "Sourpuss will have none of that. She writes:
    'When I, however, joined the Columbia faculty, as a woman I was not allowed to teach the so-called honors courses in the college, though I longed to. I cannot resist noting here that decades later, it afforded me much amusement when the young women now teaching the honors courses, Contemporary Civilization and Humanities (CC and LIT- HUM, as they were dubbed), hated almost every minute of it, evidence of the sharp change in the department since the days when those honors courses had been revered.'
    "The expression 'sharp change' is a risible understatement. The Humanities I–II course was justly revered, I might add. I am skeptical about Heilbrun’s statement that she was not assigned a section of that course because she is a woman. Professor Marjorie Hope Nicolson, a major eminence, was chairman of the graduate English Department."

    Source:

    A Lost Lady

    Pamelam
    January 13, 2004 - 09:03 am
    Mal: You said: "What did Heilbrun expect from Trilling and Barzun? ( She didn't even know Clifton Fadiman. ) Lionel Trilling and Jacques Barzun were two of the greatest thinkers in the United States. Trilling was 21 years older than Carolyn Heilbrun. Did she expect immeciately to be taken into that elite intellectual circle by those two lofty men who were well-established and a good deal older than she was? On what merit, I ask?" Precisely! Thank you for saying it so well.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 09:03 am
    Nelson Falcon says in his article that Carolyn Heilbrun's mother felt like a victim because of the way her religion treated women. I wonder if her mother instilled the victim idea in Heilbrun very early in her life?

    Mal

    MountainRose
    January 13, 2004 - 09:55 am
    . . . article, and that is what I have sensed about CH. After having read the article--well, what can one say except that she was lost and "besotted by feminism" instead of being "besotted by being human".

    Thanks Mal, interesting reading.

    Ah yes, mothers!!! Mothers can be constructive and mothers can be destructive, and sometimes they can be both. I had a wonderful mother in many ways, especially when I was young; but the minute I began to have a will of my own and wanted to lead my own life at around age 19, everything went to hell in a handbasket. Mother was divorced by that time and clung to her children because "I dragged you through the war and you owe me" thinking. She didn't want either of us to get married and hated our spouses. Heck, I could have married the king of England and she would have hated him. So things fell to pieces between us. As a young wife with a demanding husband, children of my own, several jobs and moving once every 2 years because of my husband's job, I didn't have time or the inclination to indulge her. But I always loved her, and admired her endlessly for the positive things she did do, which were many, and I am so thankful that we were given the time to patch things up. I love her still and always will.

    I guess we are all in that boat. It would be interesting to hear my children's honest assessment of me and the fact that I am, like my mother, only human.

    MountainRose
    January 13, 2004 - 10:07 am
    treats women as badly as it seems on the surface, or as badly as CH's mother interpreted them. Most of the rules and regulations in Judaism have very sensible reasons for being. Of course, just as with any religion, the way they work out in the real world often leaves much to be desired. But when one looks below the surface and discovers WHY some of the rules were made, and what the original intention for them was, they begin to make a lot of sense.

    Personally, Judaism has always appealed to me.

    kiwi lady
    January 13, 2004 - 10:27 am
    Mountain Rose I agree with you about the Jewish Religion - many of the reformed Jewish congregations now have female Rabbis. The Levitical laws were all made for a reason for those days in which they were recorded. I really marvel when I read them.

    Scrawler
    January 13, 2004 - 11:36 am
    Her place in life was simply in being May Sarton. I was there to hear her news, to absorb her bitterness and anger, which she knew I would not repeat, to respond if possible with comfort and laughter. As he aged, she feared her solitude might turn to loneliness, because, as she wrote in "After the Stroke," she had lost her "self". (Page 83)

    I think it very shelfish of both of them. I can understand that CH would think tht she was just there "to hear her news, to absorb her bitterness and anger" but it doesn't make it right. If she had been a true friend she would have told May Sarton that she didn't need to her her bitterness and anger. I had a very close friend whose mother was like May Sarton. My friend never had a moment's peace and she died shortly after her mother had passed away. A true friend should be willing to say anything and not be afraid of the consequences. I realize this is very hard to do, but it is just not healthy to absorb anyone's bitterness and anger. Who knows it might just have helped both of them.

    Lou2: I think you it hit the nail on the head. I think CH is doing exactly that - she is only confident in herself when she is talking about the academic world. I also get the impression that CH only tells us what she doesn't like. My personal feeling is that a writer has an obligation to tell us both sides of the story and let the readers make their own decision. I think I mentioned before in another post that in Anne Lindbergh's biography she gave both sides of her life and let the readers make up their mind. I can see where Charles Lindbergh was not the easiest person to live with and Anne portrayed him as a man - faults and all. She also portrayed herself with faults. She too searched for solitude, but than went back to her family.

    Because of course, reality intruded, and because there was no one to welcome me into an English family, one in which, coming as I did, an attachment of a family member, I was simply included, and apart from their indulgence of my dietary passions, taken altogether for granted. We did not discuss politics, or feminism, or race, or class. (Page 98)

    If we had, I should not doubt have returned to my earlier suspicions of English life, had English prejudice been recaleld to me in a way I could no longer ignore. (Page 98)

    I can't say for sure what she expected, but to me she was acting like a "snob". It seems to me that the English family went out of their way to make her welcome and that she really didn't appreciate their efforts. When someone takes you into their home - that's a big step for most people.

    kiwi lady
    January 13, 2004 - 11:43 am
    Haven't we all met people who want us to listen to all their problems and disappointments but are not willing to be a listening post for us? I have decided now I don't need those sorts of friends or family for that matter. I found out that those who I had helped over terrible periods in their lives and patiently listened and also given practical help were not there for me in the darkest hours of the worst time in my life. MS Sarton sounds like she was one of the takers not one of the givers in life.

    MarjV
    January 13, 2004 - 11:50 am
    Like Kiwi (#397) I enjoy people for short periods of time. Period.

    Mountain Rose posts (398) "I had a boss tell me once that I was inner-directed and that she felt it was difficult to supervise inner-directed people because the usual reward system simply doesn't work on them. You can offer them raises, blue ribbons, awards up the ying-yang, and if their moral code is in disagreement with what is going on they will walk away from any rewards, and might even quit a job. "---that is a fascinating statement.

    I have to agree with those of you who have state that CH didn't know what she wanted. And as Maryal said: she lost her sense of importance. And I think that was a basic need for her.

    Trying to catch up with posts ~Marj

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 12:02 pm
    Hi, Pamela--As Mal has explained, we are two people. She's the writer; I'm the teacher. I am also the fountain pen one. Most interesting that you collect inkwells. Every August I go to the Washington DC Super Pen Show--usually there is at least one table with inkwells and blotters. I've always loved fountain pens, starting with Esterbrooks (anyone remember those pens--they had interchangeable nibs you could buy). I don't know where this love came from; there was something magic about watching the ink flow onto the page. I'm the only one in my family, except for my daughter, who has the fountain pen bug. It is under control now, the fever to buy a pen a week. I have settled down and now content myself with using my pens to grade student papers. It makes grading more endurable!

    Maryal(ice)

    MarjV
    January 13, 2004 - 12:12 pm
    Maryal...I liked the Esterbrook since it had a nib for left handers!

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 12:25 pm
    MarjV--Indeed it did. There were broad nibs and medium nibs and fine nibs and italic nibs. I've forgotten how many, but lots and lots, all in their tiny individual boxes. I think they were about a quarter. The pen, with a nib in it, was $1.00. I had to save up, but after a few weeks, I could treat myself to one.

    Diane Church
    January 13, 2004 - 01:09 pm
    I have a vague recollection of the ink colors - wasn't it Midnight Blue that most of us used for schoolwork? But I seem to remember also either a bright green - or was it turquoise?

    I wonder how many different colors, or patterns the pens themselves were available in. It was such a fun choice when it was time to pick a new pen - so much identity wrapped up in that one little package.

    And then the first ballpoint pens came out and they were awful. Incredible how many memories are evoked by something as simple as a writing implement.

    MarjV
    January 13, 2004 - 02:03 pm
    Thanks for the memory check. I plumb forgot about the neat ink colors! >giggle

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 02:43 pm
    was the first ink, I think, that was widely available that wasn't blue black or red. It was very popular when I was in high school. The guys stayed away from it though because it was a "girl's ink."

    Sort of like the way my students now classify movies by calling some of them "chick flicks." Such moview are the ones girls drag guys to because they are about romance--or women--or almost anything except very fast action, war, bloodletting, outer space.

    Would someone tell me if the quote in number 1 of this heading is from the book (which I don't have)? If it is, I have a couple comments to make on it.

    ~Maryal

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 02:44 pm
    I just checked the heading again and note that this is a page number, so the quote is CH. I'll comment a little later.

    Pamelam
    January 13, 2004 - 03:10 pm
    How interesting these memory emails were. I went to "fountain pen" via Google. The pictures on the "inkwell society" pages are most attractive. I remember learning to use a nib-pen and to write during WWII in England. (I cried over the 'r') Each desk's inkwell was filled from a bottle in which powder and water had been mixed. Watched calligraphers in Hong Kong mix their ink with powder, too. The Esterbrook pens were at least 6 inches long and I still wonder at how much they'd write without re-dipping or a bladder.

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 03:34 pm
    I actually tried to get this book Monday, but the little bookstore in Annapolis didn’t have it. I don’t really have time to read it since I can barely keep up with 100 Years of Solitude.

    At any rate, I’m glad to have a chunk of the text in number 1 in the heading, because it gives me the voice. In the quote that begins, “Aging, particularly in the later decades, is a drawing-in.” The speaker here (Heilbrun of course) is speaking for others. She is not making a personal statement. She considers in the next sentence why encounters with the outside world diminish. Fear is a reason, negligence is a reason and lack of energy is a reason. Notice how she is considering the problem, rolling it around in her mind and thinking of different responses to aging. You can tell that she is sort of thinking out loud in the next sentence, where she comments “I sometimes think” referring to the pleasure of solitude being similar to that experienced by converts to religion.

    She then goes on to discuss the reactions of those who have worked including a section which is about as personal as this selection gets, that refers to people who are working sometimes thinking that their activity is meaningless. But that this is a separate question and one is working at the time.

    All I’m trying to say here is that the tone is meditative, that she is not expressing her feelings alone but attempting to give a range of reasons that people withdraw as they age.

    It’s a very academic piece of writing.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 13, 2004 - 04:05 pm
    Yes, it is, MARYAL. It reminds me a little of examining every facet of a scientific hypothesis before it can be turned into a theory. As with that, one could ask where the original hypothesis comes from. On what observations does Carolyn Heilbrun base her idea of what old age is? Other people? Herself?

    She mentions the peace of solitude, then talks about "loneliness and sense of meaningless to one's life in contrast to life in the 'whirring world'." "The world outside neither cares nor offers attentiveness, except occasionally." That's a sad statement. She goes on to say that "shared hopelessness may rescue one from the sense of a uniquely empty destiny." What about when you're alone in your solitude?

    I see defeat here. I see Sartre's "Being and Nothingness." I see depression. I see thoughts of a wasted life. If the world outside offers only this emptiness and feeling of uselessness, the inside world of old age can only offer much, much less.

    Is she talking about everyone's life? Or were her expectations of the rewards of her own busy, productive life so extreme that she ends up with nothing like this?

    Mal

    Deems
    January 13, 2004 - 04:49 pm
    I think she was depressed too, Mal. She seems not to have been the type of person who was comfortable relating feelings to others. The daughter who was most like her (quoted in the article linked in the heading) doesn't seem to have known anything about her mother's stuggle. After years and years of living one way, I don't think CH could change.

    horselover
    January 13, 2004 - 06:25 pm
    There are so many interesting posts here. I think this discussion is as much about us, the posters, as it is about Heilbrun. The first discussion I participated in at SN was "The Dante Club." In that discussion, we focused pretty much on the book, and on issues connected to the plot, the characters, the historical context, and the writings of the historical characters. In this discussion, we are seeing what is in the book as it relates to our own lives. We are learning as much about each other as we are about Heilbrun.

    It's so interesting to see that some of you are collectors of pens, and to read your posts about your favorite colors of ink. I loved fountain pens, too, and was sorry to see them replaced by the ball-point pen and the magic marker. Now people don't talk about pens of any kind; it's all about colors of ink cartridges for their printers. Is my nostalgia showing? )
    ______________________________________________________________________

    "What frustrated Heilbrun the most seemed to be that Trilling never acknowledged her, never recognized her worth as a respected colleague."

    "Heilbrun charged that her colleagues ignored her, failed to acknowledge her. She was an invisible woman suffering a kind of death in a tenured position."

    These quotes about CH are interesting in view of the fact that she wrote about May Sarton in almost the same way:
    She says of Sarton, "Yet she often counted her life a failure because she was not a literary lion, not a member of the dinner-party circle of New York writers, not one whom the marketing forces behind literary events noticed....Some of the acclaim she had longed for came in her old age, but not, even then, in the form she wanted it."

    Perhaps one of the things CH and Sarton had in common was this longing for more recognition, this desire to be considered more than a woman's writer, the wish for more respectful reviews.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Someone wrote that Heilbrun's death may have been a bid for attention: "Suicide can be an extreme way of getting attention. Well, if you didn't think about me before, you're sure going to now."

    I think that may be true of teen-agers who commit suicide because they do not see their death as "real." But when an older person commits suicide, I think it's related more to fatigue, a lack of energy to continue the courageous fight against the ravages of aging. As you get older, health problems multiply, losses accumulate, and options narrow. There is a great deal to live for, but it takes a brave approach to each new day to enjoy these autumn years.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    I want to thank MAL for her post on the value of having a mother to appreciate. She said, "I was taken from my mother when I was 7 years old. She died 5 years later, and I never really had the chance to know her. I want to say to you who have mentioned your mother, be grateful that you had her. I envy all the problems you think your mother caused you, if you can believe what I'm saying, and wish I'd had the chance to have some of that with mine. If your mother is still living, try to accept and appreciate what she is. Cherish her until the day she dies. Whatever our age, it hurts to be a motherless child."

    My mother died when she was seventy, and I missed her terribly. Every Mother's Day, I felt so sad at not having a mother to whom I could send a gift or card. And when my Dad died, I felt like an orphan, even though I was now a grandmother myself.

    losalbern
    January 13, 2004 - 06:53 pm
    But when I read Ginger's posting #389 where she discussed the point that CH had not really seen the true England; and Ginger's experience in the Italian restaurant, et al, I wanted to jump ahead to relate our similar experience. We had taken a flat in northern London and used it as our jumping off place to see the sights. We were living in the real London where Londoners live. We walked their streets and utilized their shops. One evening, we chanced into a local place to eat that was not meant for tourists. Very bare in dining facilities. Obviously meant for working peoples trade. Plain tables and chairs, no table cloths but scrubbed clean. The daily menu was written on a blackboard and the first thing I noticed was that every Spaghetti dinner included an entry of pork or beef or lamb or whatever was on the cook's mind that day. I ordered pork chops and spaghetti and it was absolutely the best tasting dinner of that sort that I had ever eaten. A fabulous meal! And I was certain to tell the proprietor my feelings as I paid the bill. He just beamed! We could so easily have missed that great experience. Later on we moved to the Lake District area to a little typical English village where the streets were not much wider than my driveway at home. But every place we visited was in a setting that looked as though it hadn't changed in 200 years. On a trip to visit the Beatrice Potter home, now a state showpiece, we passed through scenic areas that could have been the site of a Turner etching. That was England as we saw it. That was beautiful England! Ginger, like you, I believe Ch missed seeing England. Too bad!losalbern

    paulita
    January 13, 2004 - 08:34 pm
    Deep Breath.......I got the book this afternoon, in my mailbox. Shock: It is so little. It has grown out of all proportion in my mind as I have been reading the posts.

    Walking into the house I decided I would pretend that I had never heard of SeniorNet (almost true...just found it in Nov.), that I had stumbled on the book in the library and the title attracted my attention. Plopped down with a nice hot cup of coffee and casually started to read the first 56 pages.

    In the Preface I met a completely rational woman of my own age thinking about getting older, that "aging might be gain rather than loss" and was surprised to find her sixties a rather pleasant decade all the while admitting she was "aware that (her) perspective is that of someone who has enjoyed many advantages". Well, that's true and plain spoken. Having read Doris Grumback she wonders why she hasn't felt the same way. Nothing illogical there. It interests her that the only real difference is that she, CH, has made some friends during the decade and previously had been fairly solitary and without close friends. Normal. She goes on to quote May Sarton's answer to the question "Why is it good to be old" and Sarton's answer is positive - "more myself" - true for me. Enter the idea of suicide which has been a dominant theme in the posts. Remember - she hasn't done it when she's writing. For me, everything she says at this point is rational, clear headed, appropriate, and for me makes total sense. Have you really not thought those very thoughts - they are so logical. If (big "if" I understand) you do not think it a sin, why not? I do exactly what she did...think to myself each morning that I have a choice. The years after our real work are done are a gift of time, they really are borrowed time.

    As for the "Small House". As I read the posts I had the idea that she had set herself up to "prove" that she could live alone. There is nothing in that chapter that gave me that sense. She wanted to live somewhere peaceful, with her own things in their own places. Never does she pretend she doesn't need help, she's delighted to see her husband because she's on her turf, her choice. As someone who has lived always where someone else chose to live, I understand exactly how she feels. I have my own little house now, but I'm not trying to prove I know how to do things. "I have always preferred my surroundings to be tidy and simple, and so they were." Hear! Hear! CH I know just how you feel. Aren't we the lucky ones to be able to have it. "It was not solitude I had wanted, but a simpler country life." She's still clear as a bell to me. And says she, "I wanted to prove I could be a woman alone, and I had failed." I take that "woman alone" phrase as tongue-in-cheek....to me, she is teasing herself. It's a bit sarcastic at her own expense. I chuckled.

    The Dog: How could she be more open? She just wants a dog....and in addition it's a great excuse for not having to travel, which she plain doesn't like, it will make her walk, she likes routine - and supposes that is a natural part of getting older. So do I. I do love to travel, but she certainly doesn't put down the idea of it. I find her completely open and honest and refreshingly like me in many ways. That's one of the great things about reading. Her conclusion in that chapter, that women should look at the number 60 as a "divide"...on the young side you do what we were brought up to do.....but on the other side, you get to choose - and wouldn't it be nice to break out of the old habits and avoid Dante's idea of hell.

    Time: Freedom - the years after 60 - (always with the caveat of having a "comfortable situation and health"). Freedom from resentment, freedom to "exit" - not saying it would always be right or easy, but there's a price for everything she reminds us. "Sometimes the only way to live is to get out, or at least seriously comtemplate getting out" and if it is impossible, do something "hard". Can't deny that's good advice.

    The biography of Gloria: I feel she explains, describes, discusses that with total honesty. Nothing against Gloria, she was the wrong subject, that's all. She says so, she explains why, makes sense to me. She admits she might have been lured by the idea of "celebrity", chance to make friends. How can she be more open and honest than with the remark that "Steinem, who lives alone, is not a solitary. I, who do not live alone....always lived with a....degree of solitude. With solitude, of coure,....comes lonliness." Been there, done that.

    I've seen comments in the posts about her thoughts on "last times". I think about that often - I've always thought that in these 60's years. She adds that "the possibility of 'again' is never quite effaced."

    Why is everyone so down on her? I'm either very simplistic or.....I don't know. I like her - She's telling me things that are comforting to me. Where's the elitism - where's the selfishness - where are all these traits I've been reading about on this board? Are they coming later? LOL Well, I'm going to keep reading and enjoying with the same plan.......pretending not to have read the posts.

    All I can say is WOW.....This is an interesting experience!

    paulita
    January 13, 2004 - 09:14 pm
    Apologies for the sloppy writing - That post above is unedited. I changed much of it - style AND content - it was just a draft of my thoughts. After chopping out a lot and making it shorter and smoother (at least I thought it was) I clicked "Post" and it said "No Access". No way to Delete? No way to get rid of it? Argh! How embarrassing..... Did I wait too long?

    Jeane
    January 13, 2004 - 09:28 pm
    I finally finished reading all the posts and I've been left shaken feeling a range of emotions. It'll be a couple of days before I receive the book.

    One of the aspects of feminism that's very important to me is the sharing of women's life stories. Truth was mentioned in one of the posts. I don't remember what well known writer said it but if more women told the truth of their lives the world would crack open. I long to write, but it is very hard. I have written off and on in a journal for 35 years; I'm on volume 17. That's why I admire CH.

    In "Writing a Women's Life," CH "shows how biographers and autobiographers have suppressed the truth of the female experience." CH wrote that May Sarton realized that she had idealized her life in "Plant Dreaming Deep." "In 'Journal of a Solitude', she deliberately set out to recount the pain of the years covered by 'Plant Dreaming Deep'."

    Many women have posted about their mothers: their feelings, experiences, memories, and herstories with her. Every mother/daughter relationship is different and needs to be respected. Thank you, Mal, for writing that you were taken away from your mother at 5 years old. I'm sorry you had to experience that.

    That opened the door for me to share a few of the bones of my story. My childhood and life is so different from CH's. I'm a survivor of the bombing of Pearl Harbor in Hawaii. We lived in base housing next to Hickam Field. My mother held me as the planes flew overhead, a burning plane went down in front of us, and shrapnel dropped on our shaking house while we were under the beds. We spent 2 weeks in caves in the mountains and we and all the military wives and children were evacuated to the mainland with the wounded.

    My mother died 6 months later when I was 16 months old from hemorrhaging after having a hysterectomy when my sister was born. I do not know the concept of mother. By the time I was about 12 years old, I had eleven (11) female caregivers: 3 stepmothers, my stepgrandmother, married friends of my stepgrans, a girl friend of my fathers, at least 2 livein housekeepers and 2 next door neighbors. By eight years old, I had been moved back and forth between several homes eleven (11) times. And there was a custody battle which concluded with police in the house. This doesn't include my daily life. My entire life was profoundly affected by all this.

    This is enough for now. I've had reactions and responses to many posts and they're all struggling to be named in words and to get out of my brain onto paper and the PC.

    I wrote that I journal. I've discovered the online journal sites: livejournal, blogspot, diaryland, etc. I was going to suggest journaling as a new online group for women when I discovered this reading group. I hope that some women will consider it. I do want the journaling to be open, honest, supportive and caring. I don't relate to the young bloggers and journalists AND setting one up looks so complicated.

    Thanks for reading and be well. Jeane

    GingerWright
    January 14, 2004 - 12:03 am
    Losalbern, I am so glad that you seen the real England as I did. Did you talk with the people and really get to know them? My father never met a stranger and I don’t either even in elevators. I would have loved to eaten in the local place as you did with no table cloths but Very clean, maybe I will get back there some day. Where I ate was close to the hotel so it had Scottish, Irish etc. just quite a mixture of us but I chose the English senior to converse with because she was so Very English, but did talk to others also as like I said I am a very out going person. The napkin that was given as a gift was linen. Aw yes Beautiful England that CH missed.

    paulita, I like the way you pretended to Not have read the posts so you could jump right in and read for your self and make your own discisions. I also am happy with where I am in life free to be myself, OH Yes. When I get up each morning I am so glad to be alive knowing that there are people posting here that have true feelings and will be reading and discussing the same book that I have read to me it is comrade ship in all so very different ways by so many different people as I learn so very much from all of you.

    We have 30 minutes to edit or delete after that it stands. I was one of the worst delete people on S/N when I was new. Ginger was a bad, bad girl back then. (BG).

    I am so very happy you are enjoying the posts on these boards as I am sure enjoying yours. Thanks.

    Jeane, We will be awaiting for you to get your book.

    Our Mal is the Perfect person to help you as far as your writing goes as she has a place right here on S/N that works with people and I have read much of my friends writings, one special that I have know for many years name is Gladys and is over 80 and I love to read her stories as well as all the others. WOW you live in caves during and after the Pear Harbor bombing What a life you have lived, without repeating you word for word just know that to me you have so much to offer the world by writing your life story.
    Ginger

    anneofavonlea
    January 14, 2004 - 12:06 am
    and no time to post, but just wanted to remind you that Januaty 13th., is CH's birthday. It is probably as well she isn't here to see how little she is admired by we women who she continually worked to promote in her prolific writings.

    What team was she on? The team that felt women deserved a voice, irrespective of background or intellectual ability.I have bought four of her books so fascinated am I by my fellow capricorn, and am sorry I am unable to spend more time acting as her defendent, as I am otherwise involved at the moment.Also I am seriously unqualified for the position, so new is she to me, but could we stop being so introverted, and spend a little time on reviewing her book, rather than ourselves.

    Anneo

    GingerWright
    January 14, 2004 - 12:27 am
    I have wonderd what happened to you my friend and am so Happy to see a post from you and hope all is well with you. For Now I can only feel sorrow for CH at Not having seen the true England so I cannot judge and may Never till we have discussed the whole book but I am glad to see that some of the posters like her. She has stated what she thought of others in her book so to me it is natural for others to state there thoughts of her. We all have good and bad in us so it is Not really about the whole person as it is just Our opions. "Right" Wishing you All The Best.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 14, 2004 - 03:40 am
    PAULITA, what we've been doing here is "delving". Carolyn Heilbrun would approve. On Page 50 she says, "How confounding it was that I, who had urged women to delve deeply beneath the surface, found myself with a subject who had little interest in delving." We also have been trying to answer GINNY's questions in the heading at the top of the page. This is the customary way we approach understanding books in these discussions.

    Carolyn Heilbrun has said she's surprised that people consider this book an autobiography, but she puts so much of herself and her thinking in this book that it seems only natural that we would try to understand her and why she thought as she did.

    Heilbrun was 77 years old when she committed suicide. I am two years younger than that, and do not share her attitude that age 60 is a door to freedom, or that what we do from the day we become that age things become "the last". "The last time I'll do this", etc. When I was 60, I was concentrating on my goal of going to graduate school. As I've said, that didn't work out, so I took up something else and found some time-consuming, stimulating things to do. I'm happiest when I'm busy working, so I created jobs for myself. I've done this all my life except when I was working for someone else.

    What I thought of at 60 was not an ending, but a beginning of a completely different and new kind of phase of my life. I find Heilbrun's talk about finality and suicide a downer and depressing. Not for me this kind of talk. Why, then, was she this way? That's what I think we've been trying to find out.



    JEANE, your story reminds me of Jerilyn's (Denjer) in the Couldn't Keep It To Myself discussion. Jerilyn was given to an agency of the State of Wisconsin at the age of 2 and lived in numerous foster homes while she was growing up. I have been very, very surprised to find so many women in SeniorNet who were given away as children, and both men and women whose mother or father died when they were very young and had a disrupted, often difficult childhood. I had truly never met anyone who had gone through anything like what I did until I came to this website.

    Your experience in Hawaii is quite unique and something I never thought about before. Now I wonder why. GINGER is right. I lead a writers group here in SeniorNet called the WREX Writers Exchange. If you're interested, please send me an email, and I'll tell you about it. Click my name on this post to find my email address.



    ANNEO, Happy Birthday whenever it comes this month. You reminded me that my daughter's birthday is tomorrow.

    I'm glad you find this book interesting and helpful. What I said to PAULITA should explain what I think we've been trying to do here. Frankly, I'll be glad when we go on to discuss what Carolyn Heilbrun says about "Sex and Romance". That discussion should prove to be a good one.



    GINGEE, I love to read what you post. You must have had a lovely time in England.



    You, too, BERNIE. When my husband and I were in England we were invited to the country by a colleague of his and had Sunday lunch at his and his wife's very old house. The foundation plantings around that house were bushes of fragrant rosemary. A canal ran right by the back of the house. It was a beautiful setting. These people drove us around; took us to see the ruins of a castle. It was on that day I saw the first and only cricket game I've seen in my life. I can't say that this English family took me in. I was "included" just as Heilbrun says she was. That suited me fine.

    Okay, that's my early morning post for today. My sleeping is whacky lately. Has there been a full moon? A full moon always keeps me awake.

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 14, 2004 - 05:34 am
    Why is everyone so down on her? I'm either very simplistic or.....I don't know. I like her - She's telling me things that are comforting to me. Where's the elitism - where's the selfishness - where are all these traits I've been reading about on this board? Are they coming later? LOL Well, I'm going to keep reading and enjoying with the same plan.......pretending not to have read the posts.


    All I can say is WOW.....This is an interesting experience!

    Paulita, thanks so much for your post... and I loved the "stream of conscience" method you used. I see no need for you to edit!! In fact, I'm glad you exceeded the 30 minutes!@! Your reactions to the book were exactly what mine were!! Thanks for posting!@!

    Lou

    ALF
    January 14, 2004 - 07:46 am
    Maryal and Mal, I thank you-- Depressed, she is!
    CH is dispirited, joyless and almost melancholy in her writing. I felt her woebegone gloom from the first chapter on.

    MountainRose
    January 14, 2004 - 10:19 am
    ". . . and do not share her attitude that age 60 is a door to freedom, or that what we do from the day we become that age things become "the last". "The last time I'll do this, etc. " -- EXACTLY! That whole premise is absurd and depressing to me. I don't know about you, but I don't need a feminist role model like that in my life.

    It isn't that she didn't have a right to her opinions and her way of being. Everyone does. But there are some people we are "in tune" with and some people we are not in tune with, and I'm definitely NOT in tune with CH, nor do I like her complaints about her fellow colleagues or her idea that she should have been accepted into their circles without putting in the time and the effort, especially after writing the Amanda Cross books where she used actual people who are recognizable from her academic background as the "bad guys". No wonder they didn't want to include her.

    I believe a person who is truly motivated to succeed works hard and plays pretty much by the rules of whatever situation one is in, unless the rules are morally reprehensible. And one waits his/her turn to be accepted by ones seniors. That goes for BOTH men and women, and it has nothing to do with introversion or extroversion. And if one prefers not to play by the rules, then one ought to take his/her lumps graciously.

    Ginny
    January 14, 2004 - 10:20 am
    I'm going to try again but I'm not sure my posts are being read? Thank you Malryn for calling attention to the questions in the heading, we're now going to take up looking at tine next chapter, called SEX AND ROMANCE which is found on pages 103-113.

    Let's get a couple of things straight, please?

  • This is a book discussion. We are here to discuss this book, what's written IN this book and every issue brought up by the book..

  • I don't know how we could get any more comprehensive than what we have, we've looked up every reference in detail, we've talked about every notion she has raised, we've discussed everything EXCEPT the history of the comma and the semi colon (let's not).

  • Whether we "like" Heilbrun or not is our personal preference? You can feel safe liking her you can feel safe not liking her, or whatever, your opinion is writ in gold; there is no need to defend her or to join an army, we're discussing a BOOK?

  • We're discussing a book.

    Those of you who have read her other books, please DO bring here other thoughts which illuminate her character.

    The floor is open.

  • When you discuss a book whose very subject IS aging, email, England, Sex and Romance over 60, Time, Solitude, the Need to be Alone, Relationships beyond 60, you are going to have a Pandora's Box open of experience and knowledge. That is not all wrong.

  • We are discussing the book? We're NOT taking sides, state YOUR thoughts to which you are entitled, back them up with references to the text and wait and see the other person's perspectives, you will learn NOTHING if you don't.

  • Our AIM here is not to form a fan club nor to be angry at those who don't agree with us, we discussed EF Benson whom I absolutely love and people had all kinds of negative things to say about him and his writing. They were entitled to those thoughts and perspectives, if they could base what they said on the book. Or on other supplementary materials based ON the book.

    We're talking about people who have to discuss 50 pages of.......not much depth...in a week?

    Let's cut ourselves some slack here. I am not aware of any stone we have left unturned in the examination of this text so far, are you? And if you see one, turn it.

    It may be that we have turned the questions in the heading over enough and are ready to move on?

    Great, here's a new one, what are YOURS?

    Let's start with Helibrun herself who has asked you a question:
  • "If an ancient, (by American standards) woman finds herself longing for something new, something as yet not found, must that something always be sex or till-death-do-us-part romance?" (page 103)

  • What is "ancient by American standards?" What is Helibrun referring to here?

    How would you answer her?

    What answer does she seem to conclude?

    What is the point of view AND the thesis of this chapter?

  • 14. Generic Question on Non Fiction in General:
  • Do you accept the author's presentation of the facts?
  • What might his or her motivation have been to write the book?
  • Do you believe that this motivation diminishes or strengthens the book? (A Reader's Journal)

    ginny
  • ceevee
    January 14, 2004 - 11:06 am
    "Let's start with Helibrun herself who has asked you a question: "If an ancient, (by American standards) woman finds herself longing for something new, something as yet not found, must that something always be sex or till-death-do-us-part romance?" (page 103) ......."

    Since CH is asking the reader, this ancient womanreader is not longing for anything(even by American Standards??)Especially not longing for sex or till-death-do-us-part romance. BTDT. But then I live in my own little world. What I am getting out of the book and our readers' postings is that no matter how "ancient" we are, we are as different as we were when we were 15. There is no one way of aging. CH followed her way, which was probably alot like she was always. Each of us is as different as pears and apples. We share a experiencing the human condition, since we've been around the block a few times. But you might want to hook up with some chap, and I might want total control of the remote. And this is OK.

    MountainRose
    January 14, 2004 - 11:13 am
    relationship whith her children, as well as their reaction to her suicide: http://www.metronewyork.com/nymetro/news/people/n_9589/

    kiwi lady
    January 14, 2004 - 11:31 am
    When I read the article about CH one thought immediately came to mind. Carolyn felt herself unable to reveal her real self which to her would be a weakness, unable to confide her fears, unable to reveal the feminine part of herself. I feel this lack of being able to admit any weakness in herself ( as she viewed it) contributed to her suicide. My Pastor once said - every woman needs a soul sister. Someone with whom she can share her doubts and her fears in the knowledge that her confidence will go no further. To reveal any weakness in herself would have been tantamount to betrayal of her beliefs about the role of women.

    Carolyn

    MountainRose
    January 14, 2004 - 11:39 am
    . . . here is a review of CH's book on Steinem, reviewed by a critic of Steinem. Interesting to read about the cat fights within the feminine movement. LOL Not much different from the put-downs famous men write about each other. Gore Vidal comes to mind.

    http://www.mugu.com/cgi-bin/Upstream/sommers-fatale?embedded=yes&cumulative_category_title=Introduction

    Scrawler
    January 14, 2004 - 12:31 pm
    In post #393 Ginny you asked: "What do you think we have in this book? The person or the writer?

    I can answer that question by telling you what is means to be a writer. In school most of my teachers didn't help me and my essays were battlefields of red ink, I wrote run-on sentences, my participles dangled yet there was a voice who said: write. I worked hard for my teachers, but I really didn't care what I did on my summer vacation, and I never wrote about the confusion I felt at my grandmother's funeral or the anger I felt over my parents quarrels and yet the voice continued: Write. After I graduated from high school I went to work in the insurance field and stayed for 25 years. I got married, became a parent and than a widow and all the time the voice continued: WRITE! That's when I started thinking about life, not only mine but the lives of the people around me and started to think and create from my own memories and most of all I WROTE! I not only referred to my own life, but I drew "conclusions" from it. That's when the WRITER within me emerged. That's what it means to be a writer - and this is what I see in this book - CH talking about her life and drawing conclusions from it. Sometimes the person becomes a part of her writing, but it is the writer that is prominent.

    "But it was my friend who made the journey memorable, whose family evoked an Englishness that would hardly endure for long. Friendhsip was the key and the great gift of my sixties. I was, in fact, fifty-seven when I met this friend, and have rejoiced to find that blessing properly articulated by W.H. Auden:

    "At twenty we find our friends for ourselves, but it takes Heaven To find us one when we are fifty-seven."

    I think that at different periods of our lives we have different friends. Some friends we are lucky enough to keep for a long time. I still keep in touch with a friend from high school, and one from where I worked. But for the most part those friends I knew in school or at my office are lost to me now. But I don't see where "Heaven" fits into this equation. I still say it is up to the individual to find friends. As we change and grow throughout our lifetime our friends also change.

    MarjV
    January 14, 2004 - 01:38 pm
    #465 ALF posted: CH is dispirited, joyless and almost melancholy in her writing. I felt her woebegone gloom from the first chapter on.

    That is what is missing for me. Joy in something. Of course she is an academic and perhaps decided that was not an apt feeling for her book; or she feels no joy.

    ~Marj

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 14, 2004 - 02:18 pm
    Ancient by "American standards". America is obsessed with youth. Youth is a huge, profitable industry in the United States. We've been sold a bill of goods by a clever bunch of advertisers. Anybody over 30 is suspect. God forbid that any person should allow himself or herself to grow old. Cosmetic surgery, nips and tucks here and there, makeup, massages, workouts at the spa, stay young; don't ever let anyone know how old you really are! I wonder what will happen to Britney Spears when she hits 40? Despite all the surgical and other rejuvenating, reconstructive help she's had, in her early 40's Madonna has started to slide down the dreaded hill of age.

    The concept of romantic love is relatively new in history. The idea seems to have taken over the Western world. Heilbrun talks about Clara Wieck on Page 105, and tells how her father tried to keep her from marrying the man she loved, Robert Schumann. Heilbrun says, "She (Clara) had no time for her own musical ambitions, but a woman's professional life is always considered well lost for love." Italics are mine. I have played some of Clara Schumann's chamber music, and I have played work by Robert Schumann. Please believe me when I say that Clara Schumann was no Robert Schumann as a composer. It's my opinion that she never would have made the name for herself that he did, even if she'd had the chance. As it is, her music is remembered and played today.

    Regardless, this brings up an issue that may have affected some of us. How many women here hid their talent under a bushel, so to speak, when they married the man with whom they thought they were crazy in love?

    I'm one. It was my choice. It was a choice I did not relish when my husband, a musician as well as a scientist, felt threatened by me when I tried to perform music, something I loved more than most other things in the world.

    To try and answer Question #13 in the heading I'll say I'm not sure I agree with Heilbrun's statement that older women always want sex or "till death-do-us-part" romance when they're seeking something new. For myself, companionship with a man who shares interests I have seems like a very pleasant idea. Whatever age, there's much more than that, though, in male-female relationships. I have wished I had married a man who was my best friend, rather than a very smart guy I fell in love with in high school.

    Carolyn Heilbrun decries the idea some novelists have that there's something wrong with passion that "dwindles into friendship." Like me, she seems to think here that friendship is the important thing.

    ( I'll tell you what, though, no one would have been able to sell me that idea when I was young. )

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 14, 2004 - 02:32 pm
    I think at any age friendship should be first and then comes the rest. Because this is not taken into account because I think of the romanticised version of love we are fed from infancy in fairy tales, then the movies and magazines etc, relationships are very flimsy. The most lasting marriages I have seen have been when love has grown from a deep and abiding friendship.

    pedln
    January 14, 2004 - 09:15 pm
    Paulita, I like your post #448. Not sloppy writing at all, but an expression of your feelings for and reaction to Carolyn Heilbrun. I feel much the same, but you have expressed it so well.

    I'm not very good at reading between the lines, or delving, so have accepted CH's writings as straightforward and true. What was her motivation for writing? To share with her readers what it was like to grow old. And to pass on a little advice -- try email, she says, experience having a pet -- expecially one that will force you into some activity, and friendship without sex, with a member of the opposite, can be very satisfying.

    I don't take this book to be an autobiography, but more a collection of random experiences, which she tries to further enhance with literary anecdotes. She's honest, she tells us when things don't work out, and what she doesn't like. She is "not afraid to tell you who I am.," and I admire her for that.

    I loved the chapter on England, especially her comment about looking at England without the literature is akin to Mozart without the music. She seemed to find something positive about many of her trips there, including getting the portrait of Duncan Grant (who is Duncan Grant?), but it would be only natural that one would find a visit with one's friend and her family to be more enjoyable than the other visits. That would be my choice.

    NOw to a lovely soak and a chance to read the next section. I've been burning the midnight oil for three nights working on tax problems, so am looking forward to a change in reading material. I'm no expert now, but can probably keep you out of the hands of the IRS.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 14, 2004 - 10:05 pm
    Duncan Grant was a Bloomsbury artist. He was Vanessa Bell's lover. She was Virginia Woolf's sister. There are all kinds of complicated relationships in this group with marriages, love affairs, etc., etc. I found web pages with both Vanessa Bell's and Duncan Grant's paintings on them. Interesting to look at the two different styles side by side.



    Today Amanda Cross's Poetic Justice came in the mail. W. H. Auden, Christopher Isherwood, Kafka, Bulwer-Lytton, T. S. Eliot, Nancy Mitford, E. M. Forster, Yeats and I don't know whom I might have missed are mentioned on the first 49 pages. Heilbrun true to form. I imagine with some digging that I'll learn something about Columbia in the 60's. I think I've already recognized Lionel Trilling. The lead character, Professor Kate Fansler, seems one-dimensional to me and a bit stuffy, though Heilbrun says twice that the attractive professor went to bed with another professor after a 10 hour acquaintance, so she can't be all bad.  ; )



    Heilbrun and Joy

    I believe I've said here that Carolyn Heilbrun was her own worst enemy. She seems always to have had a feeling of superiority (inferiority?) which kept her from being one of the "in" crowd or part of the groups to which she most ardently wanted to belong. People who stand alone on a mountain top find little to be joyous about when they're with other people, or when they're alone on that mountain top in their solitude because they're not satisfied with what life offers and gives. I don't know if this applies to Heilbrun or not. It's possible that it does.

    Mal

    MarjV
    January 15, 2004 - 09:53 am
    I have absolutely no interest in romance. Nor would I want to spend the time. What I like and want are men friends with whom to exchange some occasional conversation. There is so much I enjoy in life. For instance, the beauty of the snowfall yesterday and the sculptures I see today. As a widow of about 10 years I also do not want to take care of someone who will become ill- been there, done that. Sure there are times I am lonely or bored- however, people in romantic relationships experience the same moods.

    That is me. And other women have different needs and wants. We are each so wonderfully exceptional.

    Exceptionally yours~Marj

    MarjV
    January 15, 2004 - 10:34 am
    Now I can't even recall CH mentioned her husband thru this chapter. She was still married at the time?????

    Scrawler
    January 15, 2004 - 10:40 am
    "If an ancient, (by American standards) woman finds herself longing for something new, something as yet found, must that always be sex or till-death-do-us-part romance?" (Page 113)

    If I were take a calculated guess I would say that the "ancient Aemrican standards" were that part society that thought ill of women unless she was "happily" married or was involved romantically with someone of the opposite sex.

    "Am I able to suggest a subtitute, unromantic adventure for women's later life? No, alas, I am not, although I have considered the matter long and hard. I do believe however, that as we women reach our later years, sex, if it is part of our lives, is a by-product, not the dominant element. Like happiness, or beauty in a work of art, sex after sixty cannot be the object of any undertaking, though it may sometimes be wonderful and unsought-for result. Whatever the satisfying and as yet culturallly endorsed adventure after sixty may be, its necessary element is the sense of something essential and vital having been achieved or discovered or learned. (I do wish I could say this in a sexier way.)"

    Without the "raging hormones" of our younger selves, we can a last enjoy the company of both men and women as true companions, who can still be lovers.

    "The essays in "The Last Gift of Time: Life beyond Sixty" reflect on a desire that originated during Heilbran's adolescence to commit suicide at the age of seventy, offering a candid and emotional look at a negative and positive aspects of the aging process." - "Perspectives in Psychiatric Care 35, no. 2 (April-June 1999); 2,36)

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 15, 2004 - 03:07 pm
    Where is everybody today? Aren't we interested in Sex ( and Romance ) in the City ( and Country ) for the Senior Citizen?

    SCRAWLER, do you have the URL for the article you quoted in Perspectives in Psychiatric Care? I'd like to read it. I want to find out how and where they got their information that Carolyn Heilbrun had been harboring an idea of committing suicide since adolescence. If it's true, it throws a different light on Heilbrun's decision. This is a nurse's group, isn't it? Or am I mistaken?

    I'd like to tackle Question #14 in the heading.
    Do you accept the author's presentation of the facts?

    The facts in this book are as Carolyn Heilbrun sees them, so I accept them as such. They are not a scientific study of aging and the reaction of people to this process.

    What might his or her motivation have been to write the book?

    Any number of things. Heilbrun was an academic. People in that field are required to publish for their universities. Publishing had become a habit with her, a part of her life even when she was retired. She had written Writing a Woman's Life and The Education of Women. Perhaps she felt she had something compelling to say about the aging of women.

    I really think that Carolyn Heilbrun wanted to offer women the option of suicide, something they might not have thought about.

    Maybe she needed money from the sale of another book?

    Maybe she wanted to keep her name in the public eye?

    Do you believe that this motivation diminishes or strengthens the book?

    I can't answer this, since I see the possibility of so many different types of motivation.
    Okay, people, it's your turn now. You talk!

    Mal

    horselover
    January 15, 2004 - 04:07 pm
    Heilbrun has an active fantasy life, but she can also be very realistic:
    "I remind myself that when I was a girl, women's lives were restricted in ways all unknown to the young today, while Negroes, as they were called, were segregated and denied the rights of citizenship."

    She is absolutely right about this. When I graduated from college, women were still expected to marry and have children, not to have "careers." If they did work, they were generally steered into fields "appropriate for women." Medical schools and engineering schools were almost exclusively male. Women were teachers, nurses, beauticians, and secretaries. If you were the victim of sexual harrassment, you could quit. It's hard to remember those days now when some women are beginning to complain about being expected to work, even when they would prefer to stay home with their children.

    Heilbrun also says:
    "More crime is committed in lonely, isolated rural dwellings than in London. What we think of as idyllic only looks that way to sightseers from other places, and other times."

    So even though she fantasized about the pleasures of an isolated country life, she did realize that the reality might not live up to her dream.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Heilbrum says something else that strikes a chord in my own life:
    "Today women live long into their children's adult lives, and while much has been made recently of the burden such parents are....too little is made of the pleasure we women feel in conversing with our grown children, and in allowing ourselves, from time to time, to think of them as friends."

    I so much appreciate the friendship of my children. We talk about our day-to-day problems and triumphs, and also about news, politics, books, movies, food, discoveries--anything and everything.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Here's another quote that strikes a chord:
    "Perhaps only when we know on our pulses that our time is limited do we properly treasure it."

    This is so true! There is still 24 hours in every day, but the days seem to fly by faster and faster. When I think of all the time I wasted in years past when many years stretched into the future, I could kick myself.

    Lou2
    January 15, 2004 - 05:36 pm
    Sex and Romance, page 108... Marilyn French's Mu Summer with George...

    Charlotte NC librarians gave this title as a perfect beach read... and so I got it and read it... not sure it was at the beach... but of all the books I've read, I would say it was the most unlikely to end up in an academic's book!!! It was fun and I enjoyed it, but... Has anyone else read this one? If so, are you surprised to see it here???

    Lou

    losalbern
    January 15, 2004 - 05:41 pm
    I couldn't help but notice that CH's chapter on "Sex and Romance" was one of her shorter ones. Also noticeable was the fewest number of new postings when I logged on a while ago. I don't think its due to a lack of interest and I certainly hope its not because you have a male contributor in the midst. But I do have a few comments of my own. Nowadays, there is at lot more romance than sex in this household. The harmones haven't raged in quite a while for which I am both sorry and grateful. The embers are still glowing and we still participate gratefully in a lot of the lesser activities that could be construed as "romantic". One big change is that we can no longer walk together as we used to do so much in our "courting " days. Our paces are so different now. The love is still there and we are always grateful for the hand that was dealt us. losalbern

    Ginny
    January 15, 2004 - 06:14 pm
    Losalbern, what a sweet post, what marvelous things you all have said here, guess who is catching up? Yes yes MOI is catching up and tomorrow early we VAULT into the next section, I say VAULT with all SORTS of great good will and stuff, this next section may change some minds? or not?

    At any rate, thank you VERY much for your patience here and have just run in to say:

    Happy Happy Birthday, dear Anneo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    And many more!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 15, 2004 - 06:33 pm
    Happy Birthday, Judith !!

    GingerWright
    January 15, 2004 - 07:31 pm
    Happy Birthday Anneo

    Sue426
    January 15, 2004 - 08:09 pm
    I haven't been here for quite a while, and since I am not reading the book nor will I read it, except as I have gleaned excerpts from it here, I don't think I should comment. HORSELOVER, I am sorry. I do not wish to spend time or conversation with CH, as in reading this book. I also think it is wonderful to have the friendship of one's grown children, as you have said. And I am 72 and want to live forever but spend too much of my life on the computer these days. I also don't like the world we live in, as CH said to Mary Ellen Caws, or perhaps those who are running it, but it won't improve if we go home and choose death rather than actively try to improve things.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 15, 2004 - 10:33 pm
    Amanda Cross's book Poetic Justice takes place during the student "revolution" in the 60's. Some descriptions of the uncertainties and inconveniences caused by that, idiosyncrasies of the faculty of the university, and various committee meetings -- one conducted in the men's room -- are very funny, indeed. I wish Heilbrun had shown some of this wit in Last Gift of Time.
    "I also don't like the world we live in, as CH said to Mary Ellen Caws, or perhaps those who are running it, but it won't improve if we go home and choose death rather than actively try to improve things."
    I like that, Sue426.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 15, 2004 - 11:06 pm
    "I have believed, in the words of a first-rate woman scholar who lived to be eighty and was always falling in love with someone, that marriage for a woman spoils the two things that make life glorioius: learning and friendship."

    Ginny
    January 16, 2004 - 06:45 am
    Well a bright good morning to all of you and the beginning of Part III, thank you for that report on the Amanda Cross book, Malryn, good job doing the extra reading, very telling.

    Sue, we hope you will want to join us in a future discussion, you can see from the thoughtful posts that this is a great group, I am tremendously enjoying every submission and am still excitedly dealing with the Wally Lamb experience which is growing actually and which I hope will include all of you, so I do apologize AGAIN to all of you for my slackness here, but....I'm BAAACK

    And I'm going back thru and picking up your thoughts today, look for them, you've made some super points here.

  • Today, however, we enter a section that I was, frankly, astounded at.

    Now we can SEE why the people who "like" Helibrun like her, who could help "liking" her in this segment, especially when she says she WANTS to be liked? It's obvious she wants to be our "unmet friends." Who is so heartless that they won't extend this to her?

    We will take our own straw poll at the end of this discussion on whether or not you "like" Helibrun, till then let's avoid that subject till we have discussed the entire book, if you will? LOOK at the humor here! She speaks of looking like a "bolster" in her dress, I laughed out loud, (but would slacks and a tunic make her look smaller?) ahahahah she's delightful@!

    What issues does she raise here? Issues dear to our hearts: comfortable clothes, wanting to be liked, like Hlene Hanff, younger friends, (and what a strange way she sees her role, as listener rather than fount of wisdom, a reassurance that the world goes on? Jeepers in view of what she did, how reassuring IS that?

    Did you notice her own guilt over her friend's suicide? That made me pause. Memory: a section on memory and how things come back to haunt you, did you notice anything peculiar about the memories that seem to haunt her friends? Sarton again, but this time a new poet, Maxine Kumin, did you know of her? Angrogyny and the ironic chapters and statements that follow it, what people search for in reading books (is she right?) and so much more. Let's DISCUSS all of these issues.

    I thought truly that this book was not written of one piece but instead was a compilation of different essays over time, in fact, I searched the back for the different copyrights!

    This is a different voice here this morning, let's look at the voice and the subjects!

    ginny
  • ALF
    January 16, 2004 - 07:43 am
    Ginny you're absolutely correct. Is this woman a schizophreniac? It surely is not the same voice that we've heard thus far. The gloom has lifted, her sense of humor is obvious and her introspection discernible. Prior to this chapter she has exuded depression and melancholy.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 08:10 am
    GINNY, Maxine Kumin lives on a 200 acre farm in New Hampshire. This is a poem I just read online. Kumin won the Pulitzer prize in 1973.
    The Apparition
    Maxine Kumin



    True to his word, our vet
    comes in late afternoon
    and kneels in a slant of sun.
    A pat, a needle stick
    stills the failing heart.



    We lower the ancient form
    to the hemlock-shrouded grave
    and before the hole is brimmed
    set a layer of chicken wire
    to guard against predators



    so that the earth we broke
    reforms, a mild mound.
    The rock we place on top,
    common glacial granite,
    is mica-flecked and flat.



    That night the old dog works
    his way back up and out,
    gasping, salted with dirt,
    and barks his familiar bark
    at the scribble-scratched back door.



    I pull on shirt and pants,
    a Pavlovian response,
    and stumble half awake
    downstairs to turn the knob
    where something, some mortal stub



    I swear I recognize,
    some flap of ear or fur,
    swims out of nothingness
    and brushes past me
    into its rightful house.

    Ginny
    January 16, 2004 - 08:30 am
    I agree, Andrea, it's a different person, I keep looking for the dates of the published essays, she sure keeps us hopping!

  • ceevee, What I am getting out of the book and our readers' postings is that no matter how "ancient" we are, we are as different as we were when we were 15. There is no one way of aging. Well said, do you think people as they age actually REVERT to what they were as children?

  • Mountain Rose: Thank you for those two excellent links, one on relationship whith her children, as well as their reaction to her suicide: and the other on the psychiatric journal, very much appreciated, and soon I do fervently hope, to appear in the heading with the others now I'm collecting!

  • Carolyn, Carolyn felt herself unable to reveal her real self which to her would be a weakness, unable to confide her fears, unable to reveal the feminine part of herself. good point, there, and yet she might say she was revealing all, in a feminist way, fascinating, isn't she?

  • Mountain Rose, wonderful link to the Steinem bio - interesting to read about the cat fights within the feminine movement, hahaha

  • Scrawler, thank you for this one: CH talking about her life and drawing conclusions from it. Sometimes the person becomes a part of her writing, but it is the writer that is prominent. So you definitely see the writer here instead of the person, I believe I do too, but unlike Pedlin I don't think she's being totally honest, with us, I think she's holding something back, or I feel that anyway, am I the only one?

  • MarjV, good on you for noticing about the Absence of Joy, but BEHOLD!! In this new section she's full of joy? JOY everywhere, how many places can we find the actual word?

    How can we explain this?

  • Malryn, I agree with this:America is obsessed with youth. That last chapter, on sex and romance, how many emails have you all gotten about Viagra and enlarge that particular part? VIAGRA by its very notion is ….well? What IS it?

  • Pedln, good luck with those taxes!! I loved this one I don't take this book to be an autobiography, but more a collection of random experiences, which she tries to further enhance with literary anecdotes. She's honest, she tells us when things don't work out, and what she doesn't like. She is "not afraid to tell you who I am.," and I admire her for that. Yes but is she saying it all? I have a feeling reading Heilbrun she's put on the armor of one person and I see, increasingly, another one underneath and the chapter on unmet friends is quite poignant, to me, let's see what you ALL think? I love the Giant Collective Brain here.

    I loved this by Pedln: chapter on England, especially her comment about looking at England without the literature is akin to Mozart without the music.

  • MarjV, another excellent point: Now I can't even recall CH mentioned her husband thru this chapter. She was still married at the time????? Yeah but he's not there, strange huh?

  • Scrawler, - thank you for the mention of the article "Perspectives in Psychiatric Care," also!

  • horselover, "I remind myself that when I was a girl, women's lives were restricted in ways all unknown to the young today/" is that true? I mean DO we have to credit the "Women's Libbers" with the freedom we now enjoy or would it have come automatically, do you think as we as a people matured?

  • Lou2, I have not read that book, how about the rest of you? I am surprised about a lot of the recommendations here I had NEVER heard of Maxine Kumin, and LOVE her poetry we'll have to look at some of it!

  • . Losalbern what a beautiful thought, Our paces are so different now. The love is still there and we are always grateful for the hand that was dealt us. Quite a difference in the conception of the "hand," or "gift" that Helibrun sees, I think?

    OR IS IT? This entire section is so different and what's she SAYING about Greta Garbo and the other movie stars on page 130? Fred Astaire, Cary Grant, androgynous? Cary Grant is androgynous? HUH? He sure did fool me~!

    ginny
  • Ginny
    January 16, 2004 - 08:31 am
    Thank you Malryn, I like that, very much, I need to order one of her books, I think!

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 16, 2004 - 08:32 am
    OK so much for the 10:00 am deadline, it's taken me this long to just do what you see, look for the highlights at 1 pm haahahah

    ginny

    macou33
    January 16, 2004 - 09:05 am
    I really relate to the chapter about clothes!!

    Ginny
    January 16, 2004 - 09:09 am
    Me, too, Macou!

    Let's do a test, what are YOU all wearing right this minute? Come as you are, what do you have on? Fess up@!

    And for your grandest occasions DO you or do you NOT dress up? One minute Heilbrun says she vowed never to put hose on again and the next, doesn't she say she puts on pumps (without HOSE?) and goes forth?

    Fess up, what are YOU all wearing?

    I loved her part about having to get up courage to go to the store, etc.

    I have a feeling there were several reasons for that, let's look at the Clothes chapter today as well!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 09:14 am
    I have pain this morning, so if what I say here doesn't make much sense, that is why. It's what I call one of the "indignities of old age" like weak sphincters, leaky bladders, eyes that don't see as well as they once did, knees and hips that wear out, and hearing that is not keen. Maybe it's things like this which made Heilbrun shut the door on the world and herself. I'm different. I slog on.

    ANDY, schizophrenia is not the disease which causes fragmented or "split" personalities ( my son is called an "indeterminate schizophrenic, and I've learned about and watched his condition ) but I see what you mean. On Page 120 Heilbrun reveals herself to be the strongly opinionated woman she is.
    "I turned my back on involuntary memories, and refused to give them more than passing attention, because I did not wish to be a rememberer. . ."

    ". . . . autobiographical fictions of childhood."

    ". . . . memory seems to me an untrustworthy ally."
    I agree wholeheartedly with Heilbrun here. I distrust memories. They are our own unreliable interpretations, not necessarily what happened. I very much dislike sentimentality and nostalgia, and have little patience with memories of grievances and complaints about things that happened to people in their far distant pasts.

    I also agree with her conclusions about Freudian-dominated male psychology. It took nearly 20 years before I found a psychologist who did not practice within the one-sided limits set up by Freud.

    Heilbrun talks about her mother's "torture by recollection" of unfairness and injustice of things that happened to her when she was a child. Too many people are thus tortured. Why persist in remembering pain that is increased by the pricks of memory thorns? Why not come into today and let the ashes of the past stay dead?

    Heilbrun says, "I have been able happily to live in the present." I say, "Hooray!"

    I don't think it makes one whit of difference whether we like Carolyn Heilbrun or not. There's not one of us who can't admit that she helped the cause of women. That was her fight, and she accomplished a lot. What annoys me about her is her negativism about old age. When you look back you'll see that there is not one "age" we pass through that is particularly easy. Why should old age be any different, I ask? What did she expect?

    Mal

    macou33
    January 16, 2004 - 09:14 am
    OK OK Ginny......here's true confessions!! It's 18 degrees above zero here today. First layer over the usual undergarments is full length Cuddle-Duds...top and bottoms. Then my daily uniform of jeans and my favorite "Pooh Bear" sweatshirt. Socks and slippers complete the outfit. When I venture forth to the store, sometimes I change my jeans to a less faded pair and depending on my mission I may put on a nicer sweatshirt.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 09:40 am
    I'm wearing black velours pants, a long-sleeved, round-necked top with thin black and white stripes on a pale blue background, a rust-colored pullover on top of that, dark brown Cole Haan shoe boots and a broad-brimmed straw hat to keep the sun from the high triangular window over the sliding glass doors to the deck and the skylight over my head out of my eyes. Oh, and lipstick and earrings. I always wear lipstick and earrings.

    When I dress up I wear Joan Vass skirts that are almost ankle length and matching tops. I had sense enough to buy these clothes-that-never-wear-out a few years ago when I had a windfall.

    When I really dress up I wear a $350.00 ankle-length sheer black silk French designer dress I bought at a discount outlet for $35.00 which has a black silk lining. It has a moderately low vee neckline, thin rows of black sequins as trim around the neckline and bottoms of the long sleeves and tiny black jade buttons down the front. Sometimes I put a gold lamé jacket on over it, which has gathered, sheer, black silk cuffs that flow down to my hands. I love to dress up, but remember, I was a professional musician and dressing up was, for me, a pleasant part of the job.

    Mal

    ALF
    January 16, 2004 - 10:11 am
    I can never see what difference it makes if one likes a character or not. The issue is- what have I learned? Have I delved deeper into myself or the mysteries of life? etc, etc, one could go on forever but the fact is still:

    "The test of literature is, I suppose, whether we ourselves live more intensely for the reading of it."

    I always judge characters by what they bring to the story, not my personal likes or dislikes. (Except Mr. Biswas.---yuk.) This particular discussion has lent a plethora of comments about LIFE, which is in essence what CH is trying to deal with. I'm much more interested in my SNetters lives and ideas.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 10:16 am
    Yeah, ANDY, what have I learned? Not much from this book thus far, I have to say. I have learned a lot about Carolyn Heilbrun and Columbia in searches, and something about Maxine Kumin this morning. I guess that's okay.

    What are you wearing today, NURSE RATCHETT?

    Mal

    Lou2
    January 16, 2004 - 10:20 am
    Seems like recent discussions that I’ve read here have provoked memories from many if not most of the posters. Topics spark all kinds of memories… I was thinking as I re-read Memories about our Christmas dinner… and the laughter we enjoyed… tears flowing down, turkey forgotten, laughter echoing!!! And then yesterday watching CMT with our son, my husband left the room… the An American Soldier video came on… and scenes of Vietnam came flooding… I sat on the couch and cried…

    When you look at your adult children, what kind of memories do you have? The pains of childbirth? or the cluddley little angel? Point of view???

    I'm wearing my uniform... sweats!!! and I love 'em!!! socks, no shoes... no lipstick or earrings, Mal!!! When I dress up I might put on clean sweats, or if it's really formal, jeans!!

    Lou

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 10:31 am
    No lipstick, LOU? I feel undressed without lipstick and my lips get so dry and chapped I can't stand it. Somebody suggested that I wear Chapstick, but I can't stand that, either, so lipstick stays. My color of choice is "Watermelon Red", but recently I bought a teeny-bopper lipstick with sparkles that tastes like raspberries. It's just a gloss, costs very little money, and I may stay with that.

    When I look at my adult children I see exactly that -- adult ( and aging ) children. My older son was just 52. My younger son will be 48 soon. My daughter was 44 years old yesterday. They ain't kids no more. My sons have more gray hair than I do. That's sometimes a surprise.

    Aren't your feet cold, LOU?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 10:41 am
    When did you start wearing jeans? Somebody started this "fad" when I was in college. I bought my first pair of jeans, called "dungarees", in an Army-Navy store in 1947. I was 19 years old. In order to get them to fit around my hips, I had to buy a pair with a huge waist. I weighed 109 pounds, so belted them in. The mess of bunched-up denim fabric at the waistline was covered by long shirt-tails or long pullover sweaters. We always wore a string of pearls with this ensemble.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 16, 2004 - 10:48 am
    I am wearing denim pedal pushers, a brightly colored singlet (I have lots) today its yellow. On my feet I have leather sandals - they have no ankle strap they are slip ons. Thats my summer wardrobe - pedal pushers and a singlet. If I go out a blouse goes over the singlet and is left unbuttoned. The rare times I dress up I wear trousers with a nice blouse and jacket. I do have evening clothes but I never wear them.

    Carolyn

    MountainRose
    January 16, 2004 - 11:19 am
    . . . . tan knit mock turtle and a denimn blouse, unbottoned, over that. No make-up, no jewelry, and am barefooted. I just washed my hair so I have a towel around my head and gobs of cream on my face. What a sight!!!

    I get very lazy about dressing when I'm at home, sometimes even staying in my PJs all day long; but when I go to town I do my hair, put on some eyebrow pencil and lipstick, and coordinated clothing with a decent pair of shoes.

    I do have somewhat of a uniform to keep dressing simple, in the summer it's slax and a tank top with an overblouse; and in the winter it's slax and a mock turtle with an overblouse or jacket. I stick pretty much with gray, black and white and tan and denimn for jackets, some of which are heavily embroidered. When I get dressed up (rarely these days) I do my hair, make-up, jewelry, stockings and high heels.

    I still love to look at beautifully constructed clothing, having at one time wanted to be a fashion designer; but I prefer to see them on other people. I am thrilled by the ease of clothing these days, with the easy-care fabrics, even suede that can be thrown in a washer, and I buy what can be washed as I hate the smell and feel of anything dry cleaned. I also like the "anything goes" look that leaves us with real choices, but there are events for which I love to dress up.

    As Mal said, one of the things I used to love about going to the opera or a concert was the whole deal of getting all dolled up. We used to have season tickets to the L.A. chamber orchestra and other venues, and dressing up was part of the scene. And have you noticed that people who go to events all dressed up also watch their manners so much better? I LOVE the formality of it all. Living where I do now (a lumber town in the Sierra Nevadas) everything is just the opposite, and the first time I went into a restaurant somewhat dressed up there were stares all around. So I learned to "fit in", and I do admit it's comfortable.

    But I do love to see a symphony orchestra all dressed up, and conductor with his tux and baton in hand. That is one thing I truly miss about living in a small town, although country life has other compensations.

    Sue426
    January 16, 2004 - 11:51 am
    Well, I am back sooner than I thought because of Maxine Kumin. Not only a wonderful poet, she wrote a "mystery" titled QUIT MONKS OR DIE. The "monks" are monkeys which are being experimented on. It is a total delight to read.

    I have read all Amanda Crosses and know CH as an academic, but from afar. Her later mysteries (the Winifred books) were mostly feminist "tracts" evidencing very rigid thinking. My favorite earlier one is THE JAMES JOYCE AFFAIR (title?). I would not say that she helped women tremendously at all, except at Columbia. Columbia, as I learned from English Institute conferences I attended in the 70's, had problems with any incoming minorities and way way back had faculty members who put themselves on the line to allow Jews, for instance, to join the faculty.

    As for what I am wearing right now, a Lanz plaid nighgown which once made a hostess where I was staying say "oh, you are dressed already!" when she saw me come out of the bathroom in the morning. Socks complete the outfit.

    macou33
    January 16, 2004 - 01:29 pm
    When I look at my grown children, ages 53,51,47,46 I remember them as children and remember the various passions they had to do this or that or be this or that. They have grown into good, productive adults that had their dreams.....and still do....some of them came true and some didn't, just like all of us. Now I'm looking forward to seeing what our grandchildren do with their adult lives. Some of them are there already and some "on the brink". I love watching this unfolding, even though it can be painful at some stages, for them and for those of us who love them.

    Paige
    January 16, 2004 - 01:43 pm
    Unlike CH, I have not given up wearing dresses. In fact, I wear them a lot in the heat of the Central Valley in CA in the summer. I think we had 40 days of 100 degrees and above last summer. I find long dresses that flow from the shoulders are cooler than pants of any kind. Fabric content has become very important for me. I wear lots of cotton, all natural fabrics that breathe. I'm in my 17th year of, dare I mention it, hot flashes. Recently I have been put on Evista for bone density problems and it's major side effect is hot flashes! I just walk around in my own eternal summer! Poly and microfiber fabrics do not breathe and make everything worse.

    Reading the posts, I am reminded of my days as a re-entry student in the 70's. My minor was Women's Studies and there were women who dressed for these classes. One day you would see them on campus with snappy little outfits and makeup. On Women's Studies days, there they were in jeans, tee shirts, no makeup and hair parted down the middle and worn straight. I stayed in the same kind of clothes for all my classes, wore a lot of long skirts then too. I would get criticized for this. It did not match my politics! I remember being told, "Your nail polish screams that you are straight!" I am straight! Over time I earned the respect of these women and dressed as I pleased. I had an internship where it was important for me to look professional, no time to rush home and change. Not that I would have anyway!

    Right now I am wearing a mostly cotton velour jogging suit with clogs. I find that I love clogs these days. Yes, I have earrings! And some light makeup.

    kiwi lady
    January 16, 2004 - 03:11 pm
    I did forget to mention that I have four long cotton dresses. They are very light and were brought in the markets at Johannesburg by my daughter when she was on a four month holiday in Africa. They are gay unusual patterns and I call them my African dresses. I wear them at home on very hot days and yes they are very cool. I feel cooler in them than in my shorts or pedal pushers. I read in the paper the Health dept were advising people to wear loose fitting clothing during our recent heat wave.

    Carolyn

    ceevee
    January 16, 2004 - 04:30 pm
    I enjoyed your posts ladies, about our comfort clothes. WHen I was little I thought that when you became a gramma you wore a house dress and a long apron. Well, this granny is sitting here in jeans and a white cotton turtleneck. I Must wear shoes because I have plantar fasciitis and can no longer go flat footed. As I typ, nearby are my Dansko clogs, and red Anywheres those garden shoes and what alot of hospital workers wear. I like to wear skirts in the summer al la Cold Water Creek catalog and sandals, but today is so cold here. My knees and hips ache,my barometers. Off to read.

    Judy Laird
    January 16, 2004 - 04:36 pm
    I wore my uniform this morning to work which is jeans and sweatshirt and when I got home I changed to my at home uniform which is sweat pants and sweat shirt. I try never to dress up if there is anyway I can get out of it. I wear Merrill ship on black suede shoes all winter because they are fleese lined and my feet are always cold and they help. I don't know how to spell fleeze and apparently the spell checker doesn't either Ha Ha Snort

    ALF
    January 16, 2004 - 06:52 pm
    Haha- strange that you should question what I wear today. Just today I had a friend ask me on the golf course what in the world I was doing in jeans and I told her the answer is "two words staying warm!" I used to hate jeans because they don't let me breathe or move for that matter. I'm too fat and jeans, snaps and zippers aggravate me-- so seldom do I wear them. I like baggies too. Is that all telling? It's not so bad now that I've lost 17 pounds but my choice is still sweats (if I had a choice.) The choice is not there because they are sloppy and far too warm in SW Florida 360 days a year.

    Diane Church
    January 16, 2004 - 08:10 pm
    Gosh, I remember my school days and working days when I took some interest in what I wore. No more. But, truth be told, I liked my body much more then and I liked the styles more also. Sometimes I look at myself now and just sigh.

    Today I was taken as a guest to the most exquisite home I've ever seen. The main point wasn't its size (well over 8,000 feet), the fabulous furnishings, the special wooden floors and carpeting to accommodate the heating that came through the floor, the splashing outdoor waterfall, the awesome rock formation at the entrance, behind the elegant staircase which divided into two at the top - no, the whole point of the house was built around a large pipe organ built into the far end of the ballroom (yes, yee gods, the BALLroom!). The owner of the house and her son built it but the organ was a real labor of love - took four years to put back together all the pipes (sold to them by a church which was no longer interested). And then, THEN, the organ was played and, well, this is off topic but I can hardly contain myself now, just imagine this lovely, huge organ in surroundings that were built specifically to show it off to its very best. What an afternoon. And the hostess was down-to-earth and warm. Hated to leave!

    But, back onto topic - I fretted a bit about what to wear, having heard of the elegance of this home but was assured that casual was in order. So, there I was in jeans, a white mock-turtle neck, and grubby shoes (it's been raining and snowing a lot lately) - and a denim jacket. And it was OK.

    And I like what some of you have had to say about long skirts and think I'll see if I can find some nice, natural cotton type gowns and skirts for summer. Caftans, I guess they're called? Or muu muus?

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 09:31 pm
    I'd like to know why Carolyn Heilbrun waited so long to put on what people here call "comfortable clothes" and wear them for every occasion? I'd also like to know why people think jeans are comfortable? I may be one of the few people in the world who think they're not. I was happy to see ANDY's post earlier when she talked about snaps and zippers on jeans.

    What I miss in the Scrounge-look that's so popular today is not just looking "pretty", but feeling that way. I've noticed that hosts on shows on FoodTV and Home and Garden TV wear jeans or pants and the most "feminine" type tops. Why, do you suppose? Do they feel pretty when they look in the mirror and see only the top half of themselves? I wonder.

    Androgyny has nothing to do with sex. Does Heilbrun mean that there are no words to describe what androgyny is when she says, "Androgyny defeats semiotics"?

    "What is ironic about the author's statements about what women are looking for in books?"
    Do women feel so alone and isolated that they must find their friends in books? If they do, I find that not just ironic but pathetic.
    "Do you agree with what she says women are looking for and what they hope to find? What else would you add to the list?"
    I agree that's Heilbrun's observation and point-of-view. What would I add to the list? Knowledge.
    Do you consider authors of books you love to be friends, even if you have not met them? Why or why not?
    No, I don't consider authors of books I like to be friends because I don't know who the real person is by reading their words. I know enough writers to be able to say there are writers who write beautiful poetry and prose with whom I wouldn't want any kind of association because they're rude, insulting, you name it, kinds of human beings. I also know writers who write stuff that shocks certain readers who are the nicest, most well-adjusted people you'd ever want to meet. I think there's a sort of mythology built up about successful writers. To me it's like a kind of hero worship. I've never known any human being, famous or otherwise, whom I'd put on a pedestal and bow to. Who was it that said ( putting it politely ) that even the Queen of England has to go to the bathroom once in a while? As my good Slovak friend, John Grech, used to say to me, "Marinka, we're all human beans."
    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 16, 2004 - 09:34 pm
    Diane if you can sew you could probably make these dresses. Mine are long and straight with two not very long splits each side of the dress at calf length. The necks are round and there are no sleeves. The patterns are colorful but not gaudy and people have remarked on them how nice they look and some have even made them. Some friends have even worn them to evening barbeques. My frocks are in very light cotton the cotton is very soft.

    Carolyn

    kiwi lady
    January 16, 2004 - 09:38 pm
    I was given some very nice stretch jeans recently. They look very smart and are comfortable. The lady who gave them to me is quite affluent so they probably cost a lot. She is moving and is only taking what she really needs and will replenish her wardrobe when they get settled. She gave me some very nice winter casual blouses in a very very soft velvet, a soft green and a soft blue.They look lovely with Jeans with a soft sweater underneath. I have kept some of my ageless clothes from when I was a much smaller size and if I get to my goal weight I can wear them again. There are some very nice outfits.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 16, 2004 - 10:20 pm
    When Amanda Cross's protagonist in Poetic Justice is asked if she'd like to meet one of her favorites, W. H. Auden, she says:
    "No. Not for a moment. Oh, I do rather hope one day to hear him read his poems, or catch him again on the telly. But meet him: no . . . . Auden's just a man: as full of demons and petty irritations and unkindnesses as the rest of us --- he's bound to be. What I cherish are the poems, and the persona, the literary biography of him I've accumulated over the years."

    GingerWright
    January 16, 2004 - 11:24 pm
    I like Very comfortable clothes and aways have so I am now wearing demins that have a draw string because I am losing weight as I was 190 15 months ago and am down to 170 in the morning and a bit more in the evening and I like it, No I am Not on a diet If I get to low there is always Macaroni with Vermont sharp white cheese casorole or sweets, I love Chocolate so not big problem. (BG).

    I did not post about Sex and Romance because it did Not make sence to this ole fashion gal no matter what sex is perfered as for me I never wanted siftless or any of todays problems as I always wanted a one on one relationship reguardless. Enough on that.

    "Memories"

    OH how I love Tennyson:

    Tears, idle tears I know not what they mean,

    Tears from the depth of some Divine despair

    Rise in the Heart, and gather to the eyes,

    In looking at the happy Autumn-fields'

    And thinking of the days that are No more.

    No one has comented on this that CH has so carefuly put in her book but does Not tell us what it means to her but to me it says a lot about her. A long lost love perhaps?

    Not wearing a dress, as I have said I like comfort in all that I do no matter what it is as I am a person that if I am Not comfortable I leave what ever it may be alone and go to the next adventure.

    anneofavonlea
    January 17, 2004 - 06:34 am
    Seems to me you have inadvertently hit on the reason CH is no longer with us.Her regret for days that are no more.

    I hate jeans,and love dressing up.Comfortable for me is being dressed for the occasion, hate to be either over or under dressed.

    Anneo

    ceevee
    January 17, 2004 - 07:10 am
    Once again I submit that everyone of us is different and some will not respond to the chapter Memory as I do. I am not inclined to dwell on the past. For many personal reasons, there is no solace there. All I have is right now, and I thank the Above that I can get up everyday and go about my life. I am very interested in the NOW, which is all I have. I like what she said in essence when we are in the past too much we forget where we are now. That works for me and other ways might work for you.

    Listening to the younger: I do. They keep me current and teach me computer tricks. All my friends are 10 years younger. We don't think about age at all. I sometimes wish I had some older fogies to hang out with, but the demographic just isn't there. (but you are) I never advise (ha) my younger friends or my kids. First of all, I don't see myself as the fount of wisdom. If they ask for an opinion, I will render it. The ONLY hardcore advice I ever offered to my dtrs. was---"Be able to support yourself. Educate yourselves." And they did. Sometimes I think my suggested mantra was wrong, as they both work hard and have families, while all around them the revered lifestyle is to be a stayathome mom, which they aren't, and now feel guilty. I still believe they should be able to support themselves. Right Now, I am typing in my jammies with my coffee and intend to spend the whole day watching the icestorm and working on some collages. Love them Saturdays. (ceevee--who hopes retirement equals Saturdays)

    Ginny
    January 17, 2004 - 07:16 am
    OK great answers on what you are WEARING now and the kinds of clothes you prefer. Thank you (Diane, what a HOUSE!!)

    NOW the question is this: if you ARE comfortable wearing sweats or jeans on the golf course (17 pounds, Andrea!! golly moses I find jeans impossibly confining and stiff and I do not own ONE pair, despite living on a farm, I like soft comfortable things and wear, winter and summer, a sort of light...I don't know what you'd call it, it looks like sweats but is a very light material and you are warm (?!?!) no matter how cold it is, because there's some kind of insulating facror I don't understand. Turtle necks and maybe a sweater around the waist complete the ensemble. For everything BUT going in public. In public for things like courses and classes I wear tailored slacks. I guess that's a hangover from the old days and a dress when I can't possibly get out of it, long tho.

  • NOW the question IS, IF you are comfortable in your comfy clothes, at home OR in public, DO you as Heilbrun suggests, have the Feminists to thank for it? Hmmm? Do you accept that they changed things enough for you from mom in dress and pearls whirling around the refrigerator to what we see now? And I loved Heilbrun,s " to risk looking eccentric and peculiar, or slopppy and uncared for, or mannish and manhating, or all of the above." (page 129) Fascinating. I think some of those precepts are with us yet, aren't they?

  • The heading is full of great questions, thank you Malryn for taking a stab at them, I think the answer I see to #5 is still out there, as well as some of the others, as a diversion today, why don't YOU all pick one and give us your thoughts on it?

    Wonderful points, Everybody on authors and what we seek in reading and whether or not we would consider them friends, I think she's saying something important there, let's look at the several questions inherent in the system (hahaha as Monty Python would say) and give them a whirl!

    So I bet you did not realize your choice of dress was won for you by the Feminist movement? True or False?

    ginny
  • Ginny
    January 17, 2004 - 07:19 am
    Ceevee, I hope your retirement is equal to all the Best Saturdays you ever had@!

    How did you come by your younger friends?!?

    Oh you are absolutely right, your daugters must have that feeling they can suppport themselves, it's something that bolsters a person up, in the wee hours, don't worry over that, you did the right thing!

    You bring up a very important point: many people do not find solace in past memory, WHY?

    If you can answer WHY and then you can look at the memories Heilbrun cites, you will, I am sure, see a difference.

    But what IS that difference?

    That's the second $64,000 question this morning?

    ginny

    paulita
    January 17, 2004 - 07:30 am
    I chuckled at the sudden "disappearance" of posts when we arrived at Sex & Romance. Have never quite adjusted to the openness of today's young women's ability to chat with each other about sex. I feel like a voyeur watching Sex & the City - which I did when it came out as a DVD and landed in the library. I rest my case. Maybe it's regional, but women of "our generation" did NOT discuss it...ever...with anyone...under any circumstance. At least that was my experience. And I don't think CH was particularly at ease in that chapter. Who doesn't want a "soul-mate"? Who really has one? Friendship. She has that part right.

    Conversely, I never expected all the posts on clothes.. I still enjoy them but am teased about never changing my style. If I get something new I hear,"But don't you already have that?" Like Anneo I want to be appropriate and am very uncomfortable when I feel I'm not. My book group had an English Tea recently (with recipes from the book we read) and we noticed we were a little different just by using old-fashioned tea cups and saucers. I think even at our age clothes affect behavior, like it or not. I love skirts and wear them often...they are, for me, SO much more comfortable than pants! I remember when my daughter was in Nepal and they wore skirts even trekking, she discovered the many conveniences of a big "swirly" skirt! On the other hand in college it was stockings, gloves, hats (help), and pants or shorts had to be covered by a trenchcoat on campus even on the way to P.E. in a very humid climate. That was absurd and I never felt I fit in there. Clothes say a lot about people and places when you get right down to it.

    ALF
    January 17, 2004 - 08:18 am
    Heck NO! I don't believe that we need to thank the feminist movement for the approval for woman wearing denims or pants. I blame the fashion industry. It is in itself a "cultism" that authorize a change in the craze and the newest wrinkle of the year. To my knowledge the feminists never made a big issue about being able to wear pants as a fashion statement or passing fancy. Their issue was being able to "wear the pants."

    HarrietM
    January 17, 2004 - 09:22 am
    "Had I been granted one wish for my later years, it would have been for the obliteration of the instant, contiguous memory." (page 115)


    What a want of imagination there is in Heilbrun's sentence! Memory anchors us into our lives. Memory is our geographic reference point in life for who we are and how we relate to the world. Memory, in large part, makes us who we are to others that we meet. Did Heilbrun believe that the extinction of the bad memories justified the loss of the good ones? She seemed to feel that she could manage quite well without pleasant associations if only she did not have to endure the anger, resentment and pain that went with the bad ones. I think that represents a solution only for someone with extreme difficulties in coping with the ups and downs of life.

    Here's an instant, contiguous memory. Did you once laugh with a friend and confide something trustfully? Did that day seal your affection for that person and make you understand the depth of his/her affection? If the memory of that day is gone for you, the trust and affection that it engendered can be swept right into its wake. Surely, relationships are deeply affected by memory.

    Another instant, contiguous memory from a different point of view. Do you treasure a memory of the day your child was born and how you shared the experience with someone dear to you? Imagine reminiscing with that same dear person and finding that a void now exists where that person's memory once was. Suddenly you are trying to recreate that emotional moment with someone who responds like a stranger... and yet, understanding that a special connection once existed, that beloved stranger can still feel the pain of the loss of that mutual moment. Guilt can be part of the package of disconnected memory in real life.

    Consider the power of a familiar piece of music to arouse nostalgia and emotion in most of us, or a family photograph to bring up memories of being surrounded by affection. What if the music was suddenly totally unfamiliar and the photograph looked like a bunch of people that you didn't recognize? Suppose one of the stranger/relatives in that photograph appeared and approached you with an intimacy and warmth you couldn't respond to? Would you feel disoriented... guilty?

    I don't think CH thought of the repercussions of that wish of hers very carefully. She had difficulty coping with life and must have thought only of how to avoid the recollection of past incidents that had caused spontaneous emotional turmoil or grudges. I would think that she HAD to have suffered a degree of emotional illness and depression because, when she died, she had pared her responsibilities down to a minimum and still could not find peace. Even if ALL of her personal, realistic worries had been nullified, "the universe still troubled her." How could she get around THAT, the poor woman?

    How sad her final note was. Not one special tender, personal word for her husband or children as she embarked into eternity. She expressed equal love to her children, to the police who investigated her suicide, to May Sarton, to her colleagues at Columbia, and to the Universe that had so troubled her. All were the same in her final farewell?

    If she had not been depressed, surely she might have spared a tender word of farewell for the supportive husband, or the daughter who brought her ginger cookies?

    But her final sentiments were a generalized "Love to all." Perhaps she truly HAD succeeded in cancelling any loving memories of her life with her own family?

    Harriet

    MarjV
    January 17, 2004 - 09:34 am
    Great catching up on reading your "fashion statements". Myself, I am with the crowd that prefers soft fabrics and easy clothing the year round.

    ~Marj

    MarjV
    January 17, 2004 - 09:39 am
    I can't remember if this was posted before. Here is the NYT review for 1997.

    Last Gift of Time http://www.nytimes.com/books/97/04/06/reviews/970406.6sink.html

    MountainRose
    January 17, 2004 - 10:29 am
    Just as with everything, I think people are soooooo differently even in the memories they retain. I myself tend to remember the good times and push the bad happenings and hurtful things onto the back burner. Others I've known do the opposite and remember all the bad times when theywas growing up and forever afterwards. I guess CH remembered the bad times, the angers and disappointments and resentments. Who knows, she may have been so involved in those negative feelings, she didn't even notice the good things that were happening at the same time in other areas of her life.

    As for this sentence of yours: "Even if ALL of her personal, realistic worries had been nullified, "the universe still troubled her." How could she get around THAT, the poor woman?" -- To me personally the fact that she was sad for the universe is not only a sing of depression, but a spiritual lack. If you have a positive attitude regarding God (fate, the rightness of the universe, etc.) then that is something you don't really need to get depressed about because it will take care of itself. I think to worry about the universe is actually an ego gone awry. There is an incredible amount of bad happening on the planet with every breath we take, but there is also an incredible amount of good happening. It's our choice which one to concentrate on.

    Scrawler
    January 17, 2004 - 11:05 am
    Mal: concerning your question about: "Perspectives in Psychiatric Care 35, no. 2 (April-June 1999); 2, 36). http://www.nursecomic.com/html/ppc.html

    "Had I been granted one wish for my later years, it would have been for the obliteration of the instant, contiguous memory." (Page 115)

    It seems to me that CH is recalling her "memories" as a person who has already accomplished everything she wants to do in the past and has nothing to look forward to. I often recall both good and bad memories depending on the situation that I'm in at the moment. Memories are simply things that have happened in the past - they can't hurt you unless you let them.

    "Similarly, I believe that every time those of us in our last decades allow a memory to occur, we forget to look at what is in front of us, at the new ideas and pleasures we might, if firmly in the present, encounter and enjoy." (Page 124)

    Oh, I disagree with this statement. There is nothing wrong when we allow our memories to occur. The problem is seeing them for what they are - only memories. Each day we make new memories. To me old memories are like an old-worn blanket that I wrap myself in and snuggle with. It doesn't mean I don't see what's going on around me in the present - unless I so chose to do so. Sure we have to live in the present, but there is nothing wrong in dwelling on the past with cherished memories.

    "It is, therefore one of the chief sources in my sixties of sharp, daily joy, that I have the chance at last, without appearing peculiar, without attracting attention, to wear this oh so satisfying and comfortable clothing formerly forbidden me." (Page 125)

    Now this I agree with. Being a "flower-child" I have always enjoyed comfortable clothes. Anything that is comfortable is my idea of clothes. Depending on the weather, now, it's usually jeans - loose fitting sweaters, sweatshirts, and T-shirts. Yes, I wear my comfortable clothes for all occasions. When I came up from California to Portland, Oregon I was amazed that people wore jeans to a gala opening at a live performance. It was strange seeing some ladies dresed "to the teeth" in fancy clothes and dripping in diamonds and others in turtlenecks, jeans, and cowboy boots. I don't worry anymore about what others might think of as "in appropriate" for the occasion.

    MountainRose
    January 17, 2004 - 11:05 am
    . . . "Who doesn't want a "soul-mate"? Who really has one? Friendship. She has that part right." -- Actually I don't want a soul mate anymore, and haven't for a long, long time. It's an odd sort of thing, but once I gave up on finding a soul mate, simplified my life and turned to new spiritual depth, I found no need for a soul mate because all of humanity, in a way, became my soul mate. I think that's sort of the same process that happens when one becomes a monk. By renouncing the one-on-one relationship you gain the whole world.

    I meant to respond to the male/female/sex part of CH's previous chapter, but my computer was giving me headaches. Had it fixed last night.

    I've found it difficult to find male friends without sex getting somethow involved sooner or later. I think most men are quite incapable of "just being friends" with a woman. It's almost like they can't relate to women except on a sexual level. And of the male friends I do have who are truly just friends, all of them are foreign-born---two Englishmen, one French-Canadian and a Dutchman.

    I don't know if that just happens to be my experience, or if American men don't have the friendship gene with females, or what. American males seem to be overly sensitive to what they call their "manhood", and sex is just a big part of that (Viagra symptom?), whereas the four gents I mentioned don't seem at all "obsessed" by their maleness and are simply comfortable with who they are and so they can relate to me without sexual complications.

    One of the things American males I have met don't seem to understand is that there are different expectations for different sorts of relationships. I can be very good friends with a man who is unkempt, has uncouth manners, is not romantically inclined, etc. But the minute I let him into my bedroom he'd better be VERY kempt, with good manners, and very romantically inclined. I can play poker with a guy who drinks and has a harem in his bedroom, and have a good time doing it, but I don't want to join the harem in the bedroom. I'm friends with one man who has been married five times; but that doesn't mean I want to be wife #6 or even have a physical relationship with him. But it seems men think if a woman can accept them on one level that a woman will automatically accept them on the other level. Not so, at least not on my part. I even dated one man a couple of years ago, who was "impotent" and still tried to convince me to "go for it". I finally had to give him the heave-ho because I thought it was absurd. On the one hand he claimed he was impotent, and on the other hand he refused to just accept that and be friends, even after I made it clear that it was friendship I wanted. It would have been the perfect time for him to finally learn how to be friends with a woman. Very strange and a complication I didn't need!

    You see, I feel friendship is one thing. It involves no eternal committment and most of what a friend does doesn't interfere with my life. A sexual committment, to me, is much more involved and does have repercussions on my life. Therefore I am very discriminating about who gets to enter that territory and who does not, and because of that I've deliberately chosen celibacy for the last eight years and will probably continue to do so. The foreign-born gents seem to understand that concept so much better and their egos are not devastated by it.

    But then, that may just be my peculiar experience in that area, but I feel in general friendship with a man is very unlikely because the "sex" part all too often gets in the way and spoils it, even at this age.

    Ginny
    January 17, 2004 - 11:15 am
    TWO, not one but TWO $64,000 dollar questions this morning, I am SO enjoying your posts and HARRIET, what an observation, no message to her children other than the one to the policemen who found her! Well done! I guess I assumed there were private letters, and it would appear not! For a writer, wouldn't you have?

    More on everybody's super points this morning, Andrea you are nearing the first Plateau in Do You Want to be a Millionaire, you got one of them, but do you have a Lifeline? hahaahah How about the second?

    Anybody?

    ginny

    MountainRose
    January 17, 2004 - 12:07 pm
    "5. "Women catch courage from the women whose lives and writings they read, and women call the bearer of that courage friend." (page 138) What is ironic about the author's statements about what women are looking for in books?"

    I can only state that I've caught courage from many characters in books, not necessarily authors, but literary characters, both men and women. One of my personal all-time favorite heroic figures in literature is Hesther Prynne of "The Scarlet Letter" by Nathaniel Hawthorne. I recall reading that book in my teens and being very impressed by Hesther and wanting to pattern my life after her courageous and dignified, thumb-your-nose attitude of her repressed and hypocritical society. I love reading anything about Elizabeth I, and I adore reading any viewpoint on a literary or historical character (especially a woman) that is different from the accepted, such as a book I read a couple of years ago called "The Diary of Anne Boylin" which gave Anne's side of the story, or "The Wide Sargasso Sea" which gave the first wife's side of the story of the wife who was locked in the attic in "Jane Eyre", or the sides of the witches in MacBeth. Some of these have been like an awakening to me, where tradition gives one point of view and all of a sudden I see the other point of view that might have been just as true despite what accepted history claims.

    Do you consider authors of books you love to be friends, even if you have not met them? Why or why not?

    -- I'm sort of with Mal on this one. No, I don't consider authors to be friends. I consider them merely the messenger of the character(s) I'm interested in. I would have to judge an author only on his/her personal merits after I have met them and gotten to know them, because the ART (or book) is separate from the PERSON. Just because I like a book doesn't mean I would automatically like the author, just as I like some paintings but think the artist was a cad.

    I feel the same way about any famous person. I am not impressed by the fame; only the message that they give to the world. So a famous actor or actress would not bowl me over because I'm only interested in their work on the screen, not their private lives or their political thoughts. Same with authors, sports figures, fashion designers, artists, musicians. Fame leaves me cold. The work is what I want and the work is what I pay for and give my time to and what I admire, and I respect the maker of that work. But friend? No.

    And in that way there are some authors who can speak to me over hundreds of years of time. When I read a haiku poem by one of my favorite haiku authors, and delve into that poem, that author is still speaking to me and relating to me on a human level even though he/she is long dead. I think that is what makes some books "classic"---the fact that the author had something to say that is true for all time and has relationship to every age of mankind. That's also why so many artists are intrigued by the nude human form. As soon as you put clothing on a human body, it places that body into time and place, whereas the nude human body speaks to all men and women in all times.

    kiwi lady
    January 17, 2004 - 12:13 pm
    Mountain Rose - I agree with your sentiments wholeheartedly. I think a lot of NZ men must be the same as American men! LOL My husband had only been dead a few months when I was propositioned by someone I had known for years- and he was married! What is it with some men? Then I had the very wealthy man who had just lost his wife and I thought -gee we have something in common- but the friendship we had went out the door when it became plain that friendship was not the first thing on his mind!

    I worked in an industry in the eighties where women were in the minority and I did make a couple of very good friends but they were a decade or so younger than me. I think younger educated males are more responsive to the friendship thing than men my age. Unfortunately my friends deserted the ship when they emigrated to Australia during the late eighties when we were having a very difficult time here economically. We kept in touch for a while then Rod became terminally ill and I did not have time to write etc. I enjoyed working with men and having previously worked in a mainly female environment I found office politics much easier in a male environment and there was no cattiness which is often found amongst a large group of women. I was definately treated as an equal.

    I have made conscious decision to remain celibate too and I find plenty to fill my life without the added complication of a relationship.

    Carolyn

    MountainRose
    January 17, 2004 - 12:40 pm
    like that. I don't know. All I can do is go from my own experience and the way I was raised, and the men I've met and the attitudes I've encountered.

    I do know, being formerly a European and having been raised in a different culture, that the whole male/female game is played differently by Europeans. There is more flirtation without boundaries being crossed, clearer signals even in the language used (like the formal and informal way to address a person), more play without the sexual demands, more openness between men and women where both are free to say "yes" or "no" without feelings being hurt. Sort of the attitude of "There's a lot of fish in the sea, and if I ask often enough one of them is bound to say yes and the ones who say no have a right to say to no," without it becoming so PERSONAL and ego-bending for the men.

    In fact, one of my reasons for deciding on celibacy is precicely because of the attitude I encounter so often here---the intense pressure for sex and more involvement than I want, and the false assumptions made when I decline, or my playful messages being soooooooo misconstrued because I like to flirt. But I flirt with every living thing, including dogs and cats and plants. For some man to think I am flirting only with him and then to consider himself special and free to make demands without asking me first what I want, is sort of beyond my comprehension. For me playing and flirting used to be like breathing; but I've had to put a lid on it because it's always misconstrued. Sometimes even just being friendly is totally misconstrued. I've never gotten a handle on that living here, and I'm assuming it's just a cultural difference that I just never understood very well.

    I sure hope that younger men are better at the "friends" game than men my age, because the older guys aren't good at it at all---at least the ones I've met.

    Hairy
    January 17, 2004 - 05:51 pm
    Every time I pick up a book by James Lee Burke, I feel he is a relative. He's a part of me; he's a part of my family.

    He speaks to my heart and wakes it up at times with his soulful prose.

    I have never met him, he is not really a relative. It just feels like he is.

    Linda

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 17, 2004 - 07:29 pm
    Hi, everybody. Today I have a full blown case of the flu and some pain that makes sitting here something of an effort. Regardless, there are a couple of things I'd like to say.

    It seems to me that Carolyn Heilbrun is stronger and more positive in this section. She's not insistent about endings; she's not once again repeating her solution of suicide.

    There are some things I wish feminists and other crusaders would leave alone.

    I understand older men and sex, and I understand older women and sex. Sex can be a symbol of youth and vitality, an essence of life, if you will. We all have a little of Ponce de Leon in us. I think it would be nice to have a man's hand to hold in this procession through the last miles of this journey. Carolyn Heilbrun did. I wonder how he feels today?

    Mal

    MaryZ
    January 17, 2004 - 09:24 pm
    Mal, I hope you're feeling better soon.

    Diane Church
    January 17, 2004 - 10:07 pm
    Mal, I do, too. I believe there's a prescription that, if taken within the first 48 hours, can pretty well halt the normal progression of flu. Have you asked a doctor about it?

    Take good care of yourself and hope that at least, you feel well enough to read! And/or write!

    Let us know how you're doing when you feel up to it.

    GingerWright
    January 17, 2004 - 11:10 pm
    Malryn (Mal) I will be telling my Higher Power that I wish You WELL very soon as We all Love and Apprieciate You.

    Older men and sex disturbs me so much as a child moving as much as we did I can Not remember how many older men molested me in one way or another but I do remember one trying to penatrate me and I screamed so loud he quit but I could have very well been dead. I can Not say any more as I was trying to forget about it and was doing Very well and will again soon I hope.

    anneofavonlea
    January 18, 2004 - 12:31 am
    I can feel your pain. Mind you that is sex, pure and simple. There are those men young and old, who understand the difference between sex and lovemaking. It is sad that some of us crossed paths with those who didn't. Please know that you are not alone though. I have made some wonderful friends here on seniornet, you are unique among them and I think that is because you have turned darkness into Light, so readily.

    Huggs.....Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 18, 2004 - 07:43 am
    Thank you. If I lean to the left in this chair I don't feel the pain on my right side and back as much. I think I pulled a muscle while transferring myself from the wheelchair to bed or something to add to these flu woes. Today I'm going to try and eat something. One of the things that's helped me "get all better" since I had polio is to do some of the things I do when I'm all right, so here I am doing exactly that.

    I wasn't talking about older men pedophiles who have so damaged some of us here, I was talking about relationships between older men and older women in the way Carolyn Heilbrun suggested. I think there's a thread of friendship running through this book. It seems to me she mentions friends and friendship often, and I believe that's what the chapter, Sex and Romance, was all about. I wonder if she was ever able to allow her husband to come close enough to be her friend?

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 18, 2004 - 08:05 am
    Ginger, I am so sorry for your trauma, and Malryn, I do hope you feel better soon.

    Hairy thank you for talking about the connection you feel between you and James Lee Burke, it's interesting how we feel we "know" these authors, even of course, when we don't. Or do we? That seemed to be what Heilbrun was looking for and may be the cause of some of her disenchantment, it would appear that she valued these literary ghosts more than she did real people or the authors in the flesh.

    I agree with Malryn that Heilbrun is more positive in this section, and I wonder, again, if these essays were written at different times, they don't seem to follow any coherent pattern of organization and we learned with Wally Lamb's discussion how an editor thinks or some of what an editor is trying to do.

    I kept looking for copyright dates because it seems to me that these are out of order, am I the only one?

    Anneo, thank you for those thoughts on the difference in sex and lovemaking.

    It's interesting to me, that as a part of our aging society there is so much NEW emphasis ON the physical part of a relationship and its desirability.

    On the two $64,000 questions yesterday and the topics for your consideration on the book in the heading today, I believe I will have to say that following a chapter rife with androgyny and the fact that sex does not matter etc, or that's what I got out of it, be yourself, to follow that up with the words "Women, I believe, search for fellow beings..." (page 138), seems particularly ironic. It seems to me that Heilbrun, for all her talk about androgyny which I cannot spell much less understand, is pretty hung up, actually on being a woman and what it's like (note the chapter coming up, "Living with Men."

    I am not sure yet, even now, whether or not her notion of being a woman is always reactionary or reactive, I'm not, truly, seeing a lot of proactive stuff here.

    On the other $54,000 question as pertains to the book, Helibrun said that we can thank our Feminist Pioneers that we can schlump to the supermarket in sweats, Andrea disagreed, I think I will, too, I hate that somewhere somebody did fight for my own freedom in this and I don't even know it, I acknowledge their efforts in the workplace but it appears to me that even Helibrun is conflicted on some of the tenets.

    The section on Memory is quite unusual, to me. Helibrun quotes Sarton as being plagued, even up to her last days, by the notion that Harry Levin, who did think he was the inspiration for her Faithful are the Wounds, which she denied, and Sarton continued to believe that HE "had prevented her from achieving positions and memberships that she desired. That memory haunted her, replaying it self, never responding to analysis, never dismissed. With age it retuned even more frequently, accompanied by ever deeper resentment." (page 121)

    What a picture Heilbrun paints here of resentment and anger on the part of Sarton, but what a contrast to the things, the memories, that normally flood back to us in later years, or that wake us up at night.

    Heilbrun concludes her own thoughts on these memories on page 121. Do you agree with her? What do her own conclusions reveal about her own perceptions of life?

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 18, 2004 - 08:29 am
    Paulita, I'm with you on this one, ","But don't you already have that?" hahaha Yes we do tend to wear things that we think are OUR style, don't we! Hahahaha

    but now you say, "I think even at our age clothes affect behavior, like it or not… Clothes say a lot about people and places when you get right down to it." Ok in THAT context then, what is Heilbrun really saying, do you think?

    Andrea, you said, "I blame the fashion industry." So you feel that women are by necessity condemned to wear the hemline in style, even now?

    Funny funny movie Pret a Porter, have any of you seen it, sometimes called Ready to Wear?

    Harriet, fabulous points on the memory thing your whole post is quotable: "Did Heilbrun believe that the extinction of the bad memories justified the loss of the good ones?... I don't think CH thought of the repercussions of that wish of hers very carefully…. I agree with all of that but let me ask you all something, let me direct your attention to the TYPE of bad memories that Heilbrun is talking about, Harriet is sort of hitting on it here, we need to center in on one amazing fact about these memories she's citing?

    I would think that she HAD to have suffered a degree of emotional illness and depression because, when she died, she had pared her responsibilities down to a minimum and still could not find peace. Even if ALL of her personal, realistic worries had been nullified, "the universe still troubled her." How could she get around THAT, the poor woman? Yes I agree, there's no peace at the last for this poor woman, it would seem, but I think she's concentrating on the wrong horse in the race, does anybody see where I'm coming from here?

    Beautifully expressed our Harriet, as per.

    Scrawler, It seems to me that CH is recalling her "memories" as a person who has already accomplished everything she wants to do in the past and has nothing to look forward to. I often recall both good and bad memories depending on the situation that I'm in at the moment. Memories are simply things that have happened in the past - they can't hurt you unless you let them.

    Well said, what is the central recurring theme of the memories Heilbrun cites as problematic?

    You are getting close to it here:
    Oh, I disagree with this statement. There is nothing wrong when we allow our memories to occur. The problem is seeing them for what they are - only memories. Each day we make new memories. To me old memories are like an old-worn blanket that I wrap myself in and snuggle with. It doesn't mean I don't see what's going on around me in the present - unless I so chose to do so. Sure we have to live in the present, but there is nothing wrong in dwelling on the past with cherished memories.
    IS she only talking about cherished memories, let's review this chapter? I could be, and often am, wrong?

    Thank you Marj, for that review in the New York Times.

    We're going to write our own review of this when we're thru and unless some of you prevail it may not be positive.

    Let's talk about MEMORY today?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 18, 2004 - 09:53 am
    I've mentioned this before. Heilbrun talks about her mother's "torture by recollection". I immediately thought of terrible abuse because she was a Jew, but, no, Heilbrun goes on to say that her mother's bad memories were about the unfairness and injustice of what happened to her as a child. She had to watch over smaller siblings and had no one to ask about math problems. She resented having to leave her job to get married.

    May Sarton deeply resented Harry Levin's idea that she'd used him as a character in one of her books, and persisted in thinking that he had kept her from "achieving positions and memberships she desired."

    Both of these examples say to me that these women harbored memories of being discriminated against because they were female.

    Heilbrun thought Lionel Trilling did everything he could to keep tenure at Columbia away from her, and there were other ways she thought he hurt her career. In order to work well and continue what she was doing for the cause of feminism, she had to put these memories far behind her, and not do what Sarton and her mother had.

    I can understand this very well. Harboring resentments can eat away at one's balance and affect one's sanity. They can distort and discolor a person's whole life.

    Compared to the terribly traumatic memories some of us have of childhood sexual abuse, or in my case an awful illness that affected my whole life, the memories Heilbrun has cited seem somewhat trivial. Everything is relative, though, and to her mother and May Sarton and to her, these memories were equally as damaging.

    It's certainly possible that Heilbrun suffered a degree of depression because she was so very aware of how women were held back, but I don't agree that she had been emotionally ill.

    Heilbrun was an intellectual. Intellectuals think beyond what "ordinary people" do. Their peace of mind comes from research and study they do and the conclusions they draw, whether positive or negative. Her worry about the universe seems natural and normal to me.

    As for her suicide note, it is entirely possible that Heilbrun, who lived in her mind, didn't feel in the same way most of us do. She had forewarned her family and the world that she intended to commit suicide. She told the truth -- For her the journey was over.

    Perhaps we are judging Heilbrun by our own standards, not hers?

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 18, 2004 - 09:58 am
    Let me throw this into the ring, loved that and the thought involved, Malryn, don't you find that what really bothers us most, tho, what wakes US up at 2 am, is not so much what was done to us, for which we have no guilt, (not that we ever forget it), but what we ourselves did?

    I found it amazing that in all of the stories,the examples given, the people nursing the grudges were those who were not bothered by anything they themselves did?

    It's not about Feminism and it's not about abuse, it's about taking responsibility for your OWN sins, if you will, I don't see that. In Sarton or in Heilbrun?

    The examples cited seem to be " all about what was done to me and how I reacted." In the case of Sarton, he thought XXX he was wrong, he did XXXX about my job, he cost me this he cost me that, I have never gotten over it, I obsess over it, I am still angry over it, what might have been, his fault...... That's not...in my opinion, the norm.

    What do you all think here?

    I may not have expressed that well, I hope you can glean the meaning. As far as judging Heilbrun by our standards, not hers? That's a good point, are we actually judging or are we expressing our opinions, and is there, IS there a difference?

    Of course we're using our own standards, thank God, in this case.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 18, 2004 - 10:04 am
    I've said before that Heilbrun appeared to consider herself superior to other people. Is it possible that she thought she was so superior that she had never committed a sin against anyone? In a way, this is a very childlike attitude. "He hit me first! I didn't do anything to him!" Isn't this how children behave?

    Mal

    GingerWright
    January 18, 2004 - 11:31 am
    Thank You my Friend. I am so glad that I have met you also and look forward to meeting you and Mal for the first time in person at the Virginia International Bash in the Beautiful state of Virginia.

    ceevee
    January 18, 2004 - 11:38 am
    It was said: ".....I may not have expressed that well, I hope you can glean the meaning. As far as judging Heilbrun by our standards, not hers? That's a good point, are we actually judging or are we expressing our opinions, and is there, IS there a difference....."

    Perhaps when we read essays which purport to define/discuss what aging (and /or life) is all about, some might connect the written word to ones own experiences. Or not. We may agree or disagree. We connect, or not.

    If I agree with the the observations related, I can feel in synch with the writer. If not, I harrumpf, and toss it. Some of us will have related to CH's words, and some not. But I submit that there is NO one answer to very much of anything.

    As for Memories, folks are very lucky if they can visit pleasant times through their thoughts. Unfortunately, there exist many who would prefer not to go back there. I was thinking that there were probably many tough times that CH preferred not to revisit and didn't write about here. How can we know without walking in her shoes. It is all relative. One thing I know pretty much for sure, we all have some measure of pain in our lives. Some people keep poking at those bad days as if with a sore tooth; others say goodbye to the times, and re-start in the present. Some people have had a smooth sail pretty much, but there are others whose early trips were frought with storms. How CH dealt with her Memories, is her choice. I am just reading about how she dealt with her kind of life.

    ALF
    January 18, 2004 - 11:46 am

    ALF
    January 18, 2004 - 12:27 pm
    This particular chapter leaves me with an array of thoughts and I will attempt to keep them clear and concise instead of thinking like I type, or is it typing as I think?

    This is the first time I wished that I could actually sit and meet with CH. I would love to volley with her in regards to many statements that she's made in this chapter. She has proven herself quite the philosopher and capable of the art of profound reflection. BUT, she is ambivalent.

    CH feels that memory is an untrustworthy ally and chooses The Rubayat of Omar Khayyam for her introduction. I'm not sure that I agree with her statement that "noone would choose to lose the valuable fruits of her long experience...and experience once processed becomes a part of our consciousness and can no longer be called a memory."

    Well, for crying out loud does she wish for pleasant memories or NOT?

    The cat balloon. Hmm, was that more significant than she professes? Was it merely a memory recalled through association or was it an essential memory that had bigger implications in her life?

    Why does she mention it as a childhood memory when she professes that memories are merely "experiences?" Am I clear here as to why I am confused about what she has said?

    She stated that this process of association is activated only in our later years and if not carefully monitored can evolve into the ultimate temptation of one's last decades. OK, I agree with that. As we age we tend to remember more and more the pleasant experiences of our lives but we need to be prudent in not becoming too comfortable in the enchantments of the past.

    What I disagree with and have reread numerous times is "the temptation is to recall grudges, to dwell on ancient wrongs and miseries and betrayals, to allow these memories, if they are not properly controlled, to dominate thought and therefore life."

    As Ginny said, WHO the heck wakes up in the middle of the night (at this age) grieving over past injustices and outrage others have done to us? Heck I'm awakened as to WHY I did something to someone else and lay there contemplating what could I have done or should I have done to assauge the guilt? How can I make this better so that I can rest in my old age and absolve myself? I wish to bear no malice against anyone and trust me I work hard (with myself) on this very dilemma.

    I am totally bewildered at this paragraph about the "gushy" belly of this six month old kid. I miss the point here.

    As first I felt that May Sarton and our author were lovers, now I am convinced that she has a maternal fixation with this woman. On pg. 119 she lists certain memories that would rise in her mother's mind, etc and in the same paragraph she mentions May Sartons last TV interview. I feel she's angry with her. Sarton wept over memories. SO- Don't we all weep over many recalled musings?

    Gloria Steinem was not distracted by them, albeit her childhood memories. WHY is CH telling us this? Why do I have the feeling that there is an implication that she's not admitting aloud ? What is it?

    Is she irritated with the fact that her biographpy was only an account of a feminist? Her biogropher evoked only innocuous memories (or experiences in CH's opinion.)

    I apologize for this long, disjointed post but that is exactly the image that I am left with after reading this chapter. There's a lot of meat here I am happy to say and truly wish that I could chat with her.

    horselover
    January 18, 2004 - 12:37 pm
    Scrawler said, "I often recall both good and bad memories depending on the situation that I'm in at the moment. Memories are simply things that have happened in the past - they can't hurt you unless you let them." But this is not entirely true. Unfortunately, humans cannot turn the brain off even though there are times when we would wish to. The people who suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder are proof that memories can hurt you. We don't always have control over bad memeories that come flooding back when something triggers them.

    I think some of Heilbrun's problem stemmed from a kind of ambivalence between the values she grew up with which were instilled in her at a young and impressionable time, and the values she developed during her mature years. A well-known psychologist, Willard Gaylin, said: "Many women pursuing the feminist ideals of our time are painfully aware that much of the value system which they have unequivocally rejected continues to operate within them from their past training and indoctrination. Despite their intellectual commitment to a feminist equality, they still carry these abandoned and despised biases from a past from which few are ever capable of completely freeing themselves."

    CH says she was in her sixties before she began "the serious transformation of my wardrobe." Imagine the anger that can develop in an intelligent woman who realizes how much of her life has been spent conforming to values and dress codes which make no real sense. I can sympathize with her completely.

    Scrawler
    January 18, 2004 - 01:03 pm
    "Androgyny, I wanted to tell her, bears no necessary or particular relation to sexual preference. Bisexuality insists, with excellent reason in my view, that without social and cultural restraints, individuals will be sexually attracted to other individuals, based not on their sex but on the strength of their personal appeal. There is, however, no justification that I can see for supposing that their capable of bisexuality are necessarily androgynous; indeed, many men and women appealing to others of the same sex over overwhelmingly "male" or "female" in appearance and manner. Androgyny, I wanted to tell Garber, is a concept permitting men and women to move, as their inclinations direct them, along the spectrum of "masculine" and "feminine" behavior. Androgyny's aim, as I said all those years in the book to which Garber was still vehemently objecting, is to free individuals from the prison of gender and the dictates of the appropriate."

    "But the game of pretending to be the other sex is not androgyny, full of the possibilities of liminality and masqauerade as it may be. Androgyny, above all, allows individuals comfort in their own sex, while refusing to recognize the necessity of conforming to constraints dictated by gender."

    "As I walk comfortably in my ungendered clothes and relish the knowledge that I shall never again have to be uncomfortable through fear of not being legitimate, I have decided that androgyny is an idea whose time has not only come, but will continue to recur as long as women do not choose to have their movements hampered, and do not feel compelled to dress in order to please men and "respectable" women."

    I agree and disagree with these statements. I beleive that in each of us is a dual nature of both men and women. So don't believe that "androgyny" allows individuals comfort in their own sex. Just as we continue to weave between the dualism of good and evil, so to do we weave between male and female. At times being either/or and at other times being both. I don't believe it is our physical attributes that determine who we are, but rather our intellectual knowledge that gives insight into who we are. I never thought gender was ever a prison. I guess being a "flower child" of the sixties I lived at a time when gender was not relative to our over all existence.

    Deems
    January 18, 2004 - 01:06 pm
    I think what CH is talking about here is an experience I started having a year or so ago. Suddenly, when I was busy doing something, a memory would be triggered. It doesn't matter whether it was pleasant or unpleasant. Both occurred. But these memories were like film spliced together--they went on and on and led to other memories.

    Not a pleasant experience. I'd miss the present if this memory thing happened too often. So, after experiencing a few of these memory chains, I decided to turn them off. Method: concentrate very hard on anything else. Turn to the work you were doing, or get up and put dishes in the dishwasher. Actively think about something in the present--the blue plate in the dishwasher, the weather outside, the dog who was "helping."

    I discovered that within a couple of weeks of this activities, the memories stopped assaulting me. It felt like an assault because they were interrupting.

    When it happens again, I'm going to try the same technique. If that doesn't work, I'll try something else.

    I want to live in the present and not some distorted far away and long ago.

    Ginny--I never wake up at 2:00 or 3:00 thinking about something I have done or something done to me. Does this mean that I have no conscience?

    Hope you feel better soon, Mal. So many people around here, including my daughter, have flu.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 18, 2004 - 02:21 pm
    Thanks, MARYAL. I hope your daughter feels better soon.

    I agree with MARYAL that this is what Carolyn Heilbrun is talking about when she says "contiguous memories". These memory flashes that stop concentration on what you're doing in the moment.

    Like MARYAL I was never wakened in the wee hours of the morning by thoughts of things I'd said or done. They assaulted me after I got up. At one time I'd get out of bed feeling fine and walk in the bathroom. By the time I left the bathroom I had rehashed terrible things I'd said or done, magnified them 300%, and totally ruined my feeling about myself and my day. Persisting in remembering negative experiences, especially when they happened years and years before the present is very, very unhealthy behavior, in my opinion. As MARYAL says there are tricks one can use to stop contiguous memories and/or doing this destructive remembering.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 18, 2004 - 03:04 pm
    does it mean you don't have a conscience, Maryal? hahhah i would say it indicates the opposite, and you are right on the techniques for getting rid of contiguous uncalled for and unwanted memories.

    The point I hope to be making is the DIFFERENCE in memories where somebody ELSE is at fault and I am, one is grudge bearing and the opposite of forgiveness, and the other....well howdy, the other is not forgiving, either, is it?

    To me it's worse to blame others, and dwell on what they failed to do for you, than it is to blame yourself, hmmm must think on this, splendid and fascinating submissions today, All, back in the morning, I need to think on this and some of the things you have said some more before I can respond as they deserve.

    (Was just passing thru you might say and glommed on that "conscience.") haahhaa

    Thus conscience doth make cowards of us all.

    ginny

    horselover
    January 18, 2004 - 04:06 pm
    Memory, all alone in the moonlight
    I can smile at the old days
    I was beautiful then
    I remember the time I knew what happiness was
    Let the memory live again
    From Cats

    It's not possible to live only in the present, unless you have one of those brain diseases that makes it impossible to recall memories or to form new memories--and from what I have seen, life for such people is a nightmare.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    "I have believed, in the words of a first-rate woman scholar who lived to be eighty and was always falling in love with someone, that marriage for a woman spoils the two things that make life glorious: learning and friendship." This is true only of bad marriages. In a good marriage, both partners continue to learn and to teach each other, and friendship grows as the initial passion cools somewhat.

    Someone asked: "I mean DO we have to credit the "Women's Libbers" with the freedom we now enjoy or would it have come automatically, do you think as we as a people matured?" I definitely do think we have to credit the brave women who helped bring about the freedoms we enjoy today! If not for them, we might not even be able to vote today. Progress does not happen automatically, and things can just as easily go backward as forward. Think about what happened in such a cultured society as Germany during WWII.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    " Do women feel so alone and isolated that they must find their friends in books? If they do, I find that not just ironic but pathetic." This is a silly statement. Books are a pleasure and a solace whether you feel alone or not. Thoughts can be expressed by a great writer that often cannot be expressed to friends in person. Books are a door to the human heart that lets us see our kinship to one another. They make us feel less alone and isolated, no matter how many friends we have.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    I think most men are quite incapable of "just being friends" with a woman. It's almost like they can't relate to women except on a sexual level. "I think it would be nice to have a man's hand to hold in this procession through the last miles of this journey."

    I think holding hands is wonderful. But this summer, I had an experience that leads me to believe men are not capable of being just friends. A man I know liked to hike as do I. When no one else was interested, we hiked trails enjoying the plants and animals we came across. This was fine for a while, until the hugging started. I'm sure you can guess the rest. As soon as it became clear to him that the physical relationship would not go any further, the friendship disintegrated.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Sorry to write so much all at once, but I'm having trouble lately finding time to spend at the computer. MAL, I hope you're feeling better. I really enjoyed all of your descriptions of your wardrobes. I almost never wear dresses. Everyday, I wear jeans or other cotton pants (still a size 6) and sweaters (in winter) or tees (in summer). When I get dressed up, I switch to silk pants and dressy tops. Never wear anything higher than a one-inch heel. I think I may try some of those loose-fitting caftans some of you described; they sound comfortable.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 18, 2004 - 04:15 pm
    HORSELOVER, since I wrote that "silly statement", I would like to say there's not a single statement in this discussion, whether I agree with it or don't, that could be considered "silly" or dismissed so lightly.

    Mal

    anneofavonlea
    January 18, 2004 - 04:53 pm
    I think seniornet has shown me memories are ok, whether they are good or bad.

    The mix of opinion is interesting, and in every case it seems to me that opinion is based on lifes memory or experience. You come to conclusions based on what you have lived.

    Ginger, will be thrilled to meet you as well.

    Anneo

    Deems
    January 18, 2004 - 04:58 pm
    Memory, all alone in the moonlight
    I can smile at the old days
    I was beautiful then
    I remember the time I knew what happiness was
    Let the memory live again


    From Cats

    I think those words are incredibly sad. Maybe it's because I was never "beautiful." Maybe it's because I still know what happiness is. I like Andrew Llyod Webber in his other incarnations (loved Evita and Superstar and Phantom), but I don't like Cats.

    MAL--I noticed your way of setting us apart, so from henceforth I will try to remember to capitalize your name too! Couldn't hurt. Feel better.

    Maryal

    Deems
    January 18, 2004 - 05:01 pm
    We agree that memories are OK, whether good or bad. The kind of experience I had--and it's difficult to describe--is one of being attacked by memories that had no special connection I could figure out to the task at hand.

    I have lots of flashes of memory just like everyone else. In fact, I think the past is important as it contributes to the present.

    What I had with "contiguous memories" was something new, something I don't especially want to experience any more.

    horselover
    January 18, 2004 - 05:06 pm
    MAL, You are right. I should not have used the word "silly." I apologize; sometimes I get carried away. I does surprise me that someone like yourself, who is so involved with reading and writing books, would question the deep connection some people find in them.

    anneofavonlea
    January 18, 2004 - 06:26 pm
    Not something I have experienced so can't really comment. Sounds uncomfortable though.Not to dwell on cliches, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder and you must be aware that there is beauty in your words, often, which indicates a beautiful soul.

    Getting sheer enjoyment from reading, even identifying with characters is great horselover, but if it was all one had would be kind of sad, im my view.I feel oddly connected to CH, as many of her thoughts mirror my own, satisfying as that is though, it is no substitute for real people.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 19, 2004 - 08:46 am
    I've been thinking about some things. One is what GINNY said about the possibility that Carolyn Heilbrun didn't take responsibility for wrongdoing toward others. I think GINNY called this "sins". I was not raised with the concept of "sin", either by the people who brought me up or the church I went to. Still, I went around for quite a while in my life with a great feeling of guilt. I said, "I'm sorry" all the time for the slightest thing I did, or if people seemed in any way angry with me.

    Finally I uncovered the reason. Because the aunt who took me when I had polio acted put upon and as if I was interrupting her life with my illness, my child-mind had told me the illness was my fault. I was therefore guilty and responsible for anything that went wrong. I expected to be punished for the illness I had somehow caused. When I was not, I punished myself. When I realized I was not responsible for something that was way beyond my control, the guilt went away. I think, rather than dwelling on mistakes we might make, it is better to do something about them. Maybe that is how Heilbrun was.

    HORSELOVER mentioned the "connection" people have with books. Naturally, I am aware of this. It seems as if books have meant different things to me at different times of my life.

    When I was a child books took me to magical places.

    When I was a teenager and into early adulthood I kept looking for myself in books.

    Later I read many self-help books in order to overcome some serious problems in my life.

    After that period was over, I began to take myself less seriously than I had before, and I read for knowledge or just plain enjoyment.

    It is the absolute truth that books didn't help me find out who I am or solve any problems for me; that I did for myself. Books stimulated thought, yes, but changes I made and solutions I found came from me.

    When I was a little girl, I loved what Richard Halliburton wrote. He was an adventurer and took me to places I'd never heard of before.

    As a teenager I liked Edna St. Vincent Millay's and Emily Dickinson's poetry.

    Today I like the way Paul Theroux writes because he's feisty and tough. Clyde Edgerton makes me laugh. I like realism more than I like romanticism, Dylan Thomas and Allen Ginsberg. At one time I liked Walt Whitman. I read a lot of Sinclair Lewis, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Faulkner and Upton Sinclair when I was fairly young.

    I was very impressed with Emerson, always liked his writing better than Henry David Thoreau's. One of my favorite books was The Flowering of New England by Van Wyck Brooks. My memory is sluggish right now because I don't feel just right, but there is a young American writer of Indian extraction whose writing I like very much. What is her name?

    Are these writers and books they've written my friends? I suppose so. The books in my personal library are my friends. I much prefer people as friends.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 19, 2004 - 09:28 am
    I forgot to say that when I was in high school I read as much George Bernard Shaw as I could get my hands on.

    In the 60's I read books by feminists like Simone de Beauvoir, Germaine Greer and Betty Friedan.

    One of my very favorite writers is Saul Bellow.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 19, 2004 - 10:02 am
    I live my life one day at a time and if I have inadvertantly hurt someone with something I say or do I apologise immediately. I find this is the best way for me to live my life. Then there is no regrets and hurts don't fester. I can sometimes put my foot in my mouth and say something without thinking.

    horselover
    January 19, 2004 - 10:12 am
    Anneo, I totally agree with you that books cannot take the place of real people in your life. However, connected you may feel to the author or characters in a book, they don't love you back or care what happens to you. But books can make you feel less alone at times by expressing thoughts and feelings that you are unable to express, even to those you love. There is that moment of recognition when you know that you are not the only one who has felt this way.

    MAL, The author you are trying to think of might be Barbara Kingsolver who writes winderful books.

    Hats
    January 19, 2004 - 10:34 am
    Anneo wrote, "You come to conclusions based on what you have lived." I think this is why memory plays such an important part in my life. Remembering allows me to replay my words and actions. My words and actions have sometimes hurt others. In my mind, at least, I can speak a soft apology to the person. So often, the person you would like to apologize to in person has passed away.

    Through my memories, I have come to understand the actions of my sister. Since there was a twenty one year age difference in our ages, I did not understand her personality. I thought she was a complainer or someone full of sour grapes. Now, I understand she was not sour. She was just struggling with rebellious sons, widowhood and loneliness and other issues. Since I was so much younger, my issues were different. Both of us missed understanding one another.

    Now I know that in our struggles, first we gripe, later we accept. Our memories allow us to tone down the judgmental part of ourselves.

    kiwi lady
    January 19, 2004 - 10:38 am
    Another thing I resolved was to have total honesty within the family and to express feelings and encourage the other members to do the same. Gosh it takes a bit to get going but the benefits are huge. For instance I told the kids - Kids- I love my grands but I don't want to babysit every weekend all weekend, this is the first time in my life I have some freedom where I just have to consider me. I was married young whereas the kids had years of time to themselves before they settled down. The kids now book me for babysitting well in advance and don't take advantage. There are three families and I am the only grandparent living in Auckland.

    I think communication is essential in relationships whether with friends or family. Did CH communicate her feelings with her family, friends, colleagues or did she just fester inside - leading to her pessimistic view of life in general and especially old age. I still have the feeling that CH may have suffered from chronic depression. I would hate my mother to committ suicide. I think its a selfish act.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 19, 2004 - 11:04 am
    HORSELOVER, I haven't read any of Barbara Kingsolver's books. The writer I was thinking of is Jhumpa Lahiri.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 19, 2004 - 02:21 pm
    Good point, Malryn on Trilling/ Heilbrun and the parallel to Sarton and whoever. It may be true that intellectuals think beyond what "ordinary" people do, but there is a difference, to me, in dwelling on what was done to ME and what I did MYSELF, a big one, intellectual or not.

    You say, Malryn it is possible that Helibrun thought she was so superior that she had never committed a sin against anyone? I have no idea, I sincerely hope not, some "intellectual."

    Ceevee, I think you are right, there IS no one answer.

    You are right about how many people poke at a sad memory as if at a sore, but the point I am trying (ineffectually ahahahah) to make is that all the instances Helibrun cites are of the errors of OTHERS?!? And I'm saying that's what not should concern us most in our later years, my opinion of course, but it does show lack of growth to keep saying he done ME wrong, in the case of suspected job interference, etc?

    I agree, Andrea, Heilbrun IS ambivalent so how is anybody to know WHAT she thinks?

    Good point on the cat balloon, I confess I am sort of reading her at this point VERY fast, sort of like Pamelam did.

    I agree with you on the grudges thing, and the gushy belly, I agree again.

    What do YOU think is the implication here about Steinhem and Helibrun?

    I am not sure I share your enthusiasm with wanting to chat with Heilbrun, I feel for her? I feel sorry for her and I like some of the things she says, but her underlying premises, to me, are false, I don't care what robe she dons or has donned, her conclusions are false, to me.

    Horselover, you are right about memories of severe trauma, Sarton was recalling past grudges, something different I think? Super point about the Gaylin quote, I do think that applies here, many thanks!

    I liked this that you said,
    CH says she was in her sixties before she began "the serious transformation of my wardrobe." Imagine the anger that can develop in an intelligent woman who realizes how much of her life has been spent conforming to values and dress codes which make no real sense
    Imagine the horror that I feel in learning that somebody would get angry because they felt how much of their life was spent conforming to "values and dress codes which make no real sense." I hate to tell CH this, but neither does she? Imagine admitting after 60 years that you yourself adhered to a dress code that made no sense?

    Scrawler, thank you for the quotes on androgyny, I loved this, "I don't believe it is our physical attributes that determine who we are, but rather our intellectual knowledge that gives insight into who we are."

    Oh ! You, too, a flower child of the 60's? hahaah My husband has often called ME the "last flower child." Hahahaha

    Now there are two of us!

    Maryal, thank you for outlining the technique that turns off these contiguous memories.

    Horselover, thank you for the CATS thing, I thought until I read Maryal's post I was the only person in the world who did not like CATS and voila! Another. Thank you also for your thoughts on the women's libber movement, I do think they did make strides for us in the workplace I'm not so sure elsewhere, but I could be wrong.

    I agree that books are a solace and a pleasure, I thought Helibrun was saying that she looked to find friends there, I agree also that books are friends, but not that the authors per se are one's personal friends because they happen to say something or mirror or echo something we might believe in.

    HORSELOVER the size 6!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Good grief lucky or athletic you!!! I wish!

    Anneo, you are right, I believe, we come by our own opinions because of our own life experiences, so what would YOU say to people who only can seem to dwell on what others did to them (I'm NOT talking about trauma or abuse but the job passed over, the promotion lost, etc., that level of memory?) Or is it all the same?

    Maryal, I thought you were beautiful!

    This talk of "silly" reminds me of the Ancient Mariner and his silly buckets on the deck, which I have now forgotten what they meant. Ahahaha

    Malryn on the "sin" thing, I was thinking more of the application of "All have sinned and come short of the Glory of God," in a religious sense. Error, then, doing something wrong, something that harms or hurts others, to me people are more bothered by what THEY may have done or the harm THEY may have caused than what job was cost them, that's ridiculous and a ridiculous way to occupy your days, in resentment and anger over something that shallow. We're expressing our opinions, and that's mine.

    As Carolyn noted, we can all make mistakes.

    Good point Horselover the Tiny on the recognition factor in books, I thought, actually, Helibrun had some very strong points in that chapter on reading and what WE (not only women) look for.

    Hats, so good to see you again!

    Oh and good point on sometimes the person you would like to apologize to is gone. I've read therapies, effective ones, where grown 70 year old children go to the graves of their parents and shout at them, to get out the anger felt which they can't express, of course that's not the same thing.

    Wow 20 years difference in you and your sister! You raise a good point, first we gripe, later we accept. Apparently none of those Heilbrun was citing were that far along, maybe they never would be?

    Good point Carolyn on who CH communicated with, us, the reader or her family or friends? I agree that I believe also she must have been depressed.

    more….

    Ginny
    January 19, 2004 - 02:42 pm
    OK!! Among some of the less weighty issues CH takes up in this book is the question of androgynous, (I hate that word, I canNOT spell it)


    We kept hearing about Michael Jackson and Boy George, and certain clever folks even began noticing that the great movie stars from the thirties on were androgynous: Fred Astaire, Greta Garbo, Marlene Dietrich, Cary Grant, Katharine Hepburn. (page 130).


    huh?

    Cary Grant androgynous? Hello? What certain clever folk noticed that one? What did you think about this? Cary GRANT?

    Were you surprised to learn that Gloria Steinem is credited with the term "female impersonators?"

    What did you think of the poem of Maxine Kumin on page 146? Do you agree with Kumin that whoever mows with that equipment is androgynous? Does that mean if I drive a tractor I am androgynous? Do you think it's ironic that this sense of androgyny seems to require sexual identification labels for every activity?

    I thought this was quite sad, somewhat akin to her statements on learning the death by suicide of Sexton (page 150: "I have learned that friends unmet can never be lost.") Yes they can never be lost because they don't know YOU are alive. Talk about unrequited love.

    Did she write her own books then, to reach out to these reader/unmet friends she hoped would be seeking her? Are you not saddened by the way this woman writes, the premise underneath her academic musings?

    I want to put this one in the heading, but what is your opinion of the triumphantly rendered Christmas cookie story? (page 162).
  • After telling this story CH states that it [filled] "my reluctant maternal heart with feminist pride, as hers had, for a single moment, overflowed with relief."

  • What is implicit in both mothers attitudes in this vignette?

  • Would that have been your own reaction?

    Here's another Sarton memory, "So May Sarton, in the last television interview she gave shortly before her death, reverted to her still fierce outrage at a monstrous review of her collected poems." (page 119). Sounds to me like a person who not only collected grudges and slights but dwelled on them obsessively, what do you think?

    I still contend that the huge passage on top of page 117, right before the "gushy belly" part about recalling grudges, dwelling on ancient wrongs, and miseries and betrayals, the baggage we all carry, has as it's core the "not me" syndrome that Malryn spoke of much earlier, not ME, but what was done TO me and I resent it, very much.

    What do you CALL that kind of thinking?

    Reminds me of the origin of the word scapegoat.

    ginny
  • anneofavonlea
    January 19, 2004 - 03:15 pm
    Why i see CH so differently. Why rather than sadness she brings me joy. I guess its because I dont see this writing as autobiographical, in fact to a great degree it is impersonal, more about women in general than herself in particular. They appear to me the collected musings, and gosh she has shown often enough how capable she was of change.

    I have always thought of myself as a card carrying feminist, and yet my marriage and the dependency it has bought to my life has been my greatest joy. I was so impressed when CH's husband showed up to do what he knew he would be needed for.George would do exactly that, and whats more I would expect him too. We humans are complex.

    I would never want to blame others for what is not perfect in my life, however I think we rarely see ourselves as others see us. I agree totally with Ginny about bettering our own outlook, and not excusing our own behaviour but I do think that is essentially, a religious concept or at least a moral one. it is not a fashionable concept anymore either.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 19, 2004 - 04:38 pm
    It occurs to me that perhaps our interpretation of sin here is a Christian one. Carolyn Heilbrun was never a Christian. She may bave called herself an agnostic, but I believe she was very much influenced by the Hebrew Bible and Judaism. "Eye for an eye and tooth for a tooth". Would this perhaps have something to do with her attitude?

    To me androgynous means holding both male and female characteristics. The idea of androgyny goes back to the Ancient Greeks. Why was it such a surprise to a scholar like Carolyn Heilbrun that she had to make a big deal about it, even to the point of mentioning movie stars of the 30's?

    My daughter is the only woman I ever knew who was given a chain saw for a birthday present. I watched her operate a backhoe when this apartment addition to her house was built. She looked very pretty and very much like a woman while she was doing it.

    Do all jobs have gender labels? Carolyn Heilbrun must have thought so. She sounds very sheltered and ignorant of what the real world is all about, to me.

    Would her musings about androgyny have been different if she'd grown up on a farm, hoed the potatoes, cleaned out the chicken coop, milked the cow, done the wash in a copper washtub "boiler", baked the bread, wrung the neck of the chicken, chopped off its head, cleaned, plucked and cooked it, and fed a couple of hired hands and her family three meals a day?

    Mal

    horselover
    January 19, 2004 - 05:15 pm
    Ginny, You said "Thank you also for your thoughts on the women's libber movement, I do think they did make strides for us in the workplace I'm not so sure elsewhere, but I could be wrong."

    I think the feminists did make major strides on the homefront, too. I can remember years ago when it was thought perfectly fine for a man to come home from work, expect dinner to be ready on time, and then sit down in an easy chair to read the paper or watch TV, with no thought of helping to clean up or spending time with the children. It's easy to forget those days now when, thanks to the feminists, marriage is considered a fifty-fifty partnership. These days, a man who does not take his resposibilities at home seriously is regarded as a jerk.

    Attitudes have changed in the courts as well. Years ago, if a man did not pay child support, he generally got away with it. The woman had little recourse. Now the father can be tracked down, salary garnished, tax refunds taken automatically. He can even be jailed until he pays up. And attitudes of the courts and police toward spousal abuse have changed dramatically. A wife is no longer regarded as the property of her husband, and sex is not an entitlement within a marriage. We do recognize spousal assault and rape. I could go on, but I think you can see the tremendous debt society owes the brave women who fought to change these antiquated laws and attitudes.


    ______________________________________________________________________

    Heilbrun says, "It may be that this is one reason the young do not want to hear about our past, about how it was when we were their age."

    I do not find this to be true. I always tried to get my grandmother and my parents to talk about their past. My grandchildren are constantly asking questions about my and their mother's past. Whole projects have been organized by young people to record the memories of their elders. I don't know why CH felt this way, but it is certainly not a universal attitude among the young.

    anneofavonlea
    January 19, 2004 - 07:58 pm
    But wow the old testament sure had lots of "abominations in the sight of God".

    Well prior to bra burning we all went round girthed in boned flipping corsets, couldn't borrow money at a bank without a man to support us.

    As a farmers daughter and a graziers wife got my hand dirty using all sorts of weird heavy equipment, and my Mother was an active part of the land army. None of these things made me in any way masculine, and I never do that kind of dirty work unless it is a necessity, but the womens movement allows women to take these jobs as a preference, and of course men can move into traditional female areas, if they so choose.

    My grandmother did it all as well, the chooks and the cows, problem was she then had to come in and do the "womens" work as well. The evidence is that it has always been a mans world run by men, for men. I feel at last that changes slightly, and I also feel that the suffragettes and the womens movement achieved that.

    off my soapbox now and back to CH.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 19, 2004 - 09:08 pm
    ANNEO, it was just an idea. I've never compared the Hebrew Bible with the Christian one, but I know there are differences because I did some comparing of a translation of the Torah with the Christian Bible. There's a good translation of the Hebrew Bible in both English and Hebrew HERE.

    HORSELOVER, I can cite you an example of a man's being tracked down and sent to jail because he was out of work and could not pay child support that happened in the early 40's.

    What women's emancipation workers did that most affected all of us women, I think, was to help get us the vote.

    Almost thirty years ago the only way I could get a loan as a single woman was with collateral. Doesn't this still apply to everyone, married or single?

    I thought marriage was a partnership. I had my job at home, and my husband had his out in the world. At the most pressing times during my marriage, I never worked as hard as my husband did. It wasn't until I went out to support myself and my son that I realized how tough it is for men and how hard most of them worked to provide for and support their families.

    Mal

    Pamelam
    January 20, 2004 - 06:29 am
    Mal says: "To me androgynous means holding both male and female characteristics. The idea of androgyny goes back to the Ancient Greeks. Why was it such a surprise to a scholar like Carolyn Heilbrun that she had to make a big deal about it, even to the point of mentioning movie stars of the 30's?" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Exactly! Especially since Virginia Wolfe herself built the idea into her books and her life. We have only to recall "A Room of One's Own" to see how conscious she was of the fallacy of labelling male and female with roles or concepts that are diametrically opposed to the others'. That's the trouble with our 'Western' need for dualism (black/white; male/female, ad. inf.). Such a need is, in large part, occasioned by our language. The Arabic languages, for instance, assume a continuum: everything happens simultaneously...periodic time is so strange to such cultures that they rarely use a full stop. I edited a Ph.D thesis once. 15 pages without a period. (It was a Business student, even so, how on earth did he get this far up the academic ladder?) It's hard to think of anything without stopping and starting, but that's what happens. Is there anyone out there who has taught English to people from the Middle East or Asian countries who can confirm or deny the above. I realise I'm on shakey, ill-informed, ground. Where does 20th Century relativity/continuum leave us, I wonder. Pamelam

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 20, 2004 - 08:07 am
    Big, interesting thoughts about dualism in the Western world from PAMELA today. I find it fascinating that a book, which when I first read it I thought didn't contain all that much, can lead us to so many topics for discussion.

    My thoughts this morning are about the one-upmanship games that are often played in the halls of academe, and how they have influenced Carolyn Heilbrun's writing.

    I have a brother-in-law who was a Professor of English at SUNY, New Paltz. I've sat and listened to him and the head of the department talk about interminable faculty meetings where professors were trying to one-up each other with quotes and obscure references and names of authors while they tried to figure out what the next curriculum would be.

    Heilbrun's description of such meetings in Poetic Justice are often very funny. On the one hand she spoofs the one-upmanship practice. On the other she goes on with her plot and does exactly the same thing.

    I believe GINNY asked to whom she was writing? It seems to me, with this carry-over into her fictional works, she's still trying to impress her university peers and writers of that ilk.

    In a short review on the back cover of this paperback book, Jacques Barzun says:
    "Cross knows a university when she sees one . . . and with the same expertise she slips in a bit of homicide, much wit, and lashings of the greatest poetry of this century. Poetic Justice, indeed."
    Mal

    Scrawler
    January 20, 2004 - 12:29 pm
    One more thought about memories:

    I suffer from post-traumatic syndrome and sometimes my memories are so violent that they could if "allowed" leave me curled up like a ball shivering in my closet. I'm not saying it is easy to control your memories or even worth the effort sometimes to do so. I'm just saying that we always have choices and it is up to the individual to determine whether they want to do so. We are all different and with different tolerance for pain and suffering. I'm just saying, in my opinion, there really isn't any reason why anyone should suffer at all.

    "Women, I beleive, search for fellow beings who have faced similar struggles, conveyed them in ways a reader can transform into her own life, confirmed desires the reader had hardly acknowledge - desires that now seem possible. Women catch courage from the women who lives and writings they read, and women call the bearer of that courage friend."

    Her's that "gender" thing again. I can't agree with this statement. I have gained knowledge from both male and female and young and old writers. I can't say one has helped me over another. I enjoy them all equally and rarely pay attention that they were male or female; rather I dwell on the concepts that they have brought to the foreground.

    I can't call anyone that I haven't had a relationship with a true friend and I'm not talking about a sexual relationship. What I mean by a relationship is two people exchanging ideas. I think a true relationship exists between people when you accept that person for who he/she is "warts" and all. And she/he accepts you for all that you are. It always seemed strange to me that as soon as some people were attracted to them that they tried to change these friends. And what attracted them to that person in the first place slowly disappered or was hidden from view. Now if we are talking about what a person "creates" than that is in a different ballpark. I have appreciated and admired many writers and poets both male and female for what they have written, but I can't say I would have liked to be friends with them - associates perhaps but never friends.

    "Americans will not pay for poetry" - False - my royalties attest to that - poetry may not be at the top of Americans list - but it still sells. Ask Billy Collins!

    "Because of arrogance and cruelty of male critics, Kumin and Sarton both almost lost for a time their confidence as poets" - They were probably to thin-skinned about their craft. I have learned more from harsh critics and most have been women than those who have praised my work but gave me no criticism.

    Ginny
    January 21, 2004 - 08:45 am

    Malryn, I could have been thinking in terms of "Christian sin," but it's pretty clear the Torah and the Old Testament are full of "sin," penitence and guilt, as well. I was thinking actually about Sarton.

    Do you all notice, those of you who think she's just academically mentioning things, what she CHOOSES to mention?

    For instance, what possible reason would she have to tell US, readers for ages unknown, that Sarton right before her death, was still obsessing over a wrong she THOUGHT was done to her by a person who THOUGHT she had written about him and so she THOUGHT that he had cost her the promotion, the XXXX, the YYY, nothing she herself had done, but rather this person caused XXXX. That was what I meant by scapegoating, that's what scapegoating is, not my own grievous fault but HE caused my lack of promotion and I will never get over it.

    We all know about academic rivalries and feuds, or we should, they have been written about enough and mentioned here as well, but when you put it in a book, why do you? Whose side do you think she takes? Do you think she agrees with Sarton that bad old whoever kept her from all her just deserts or do you think she is appalled that poor Sarton, close to death, is still obsessing over it and has not forgiven nor taken the blame herself?

    I didn't write this book and all I can do is respond to what I see, and what I see is scapegoating that a friend might not have revealed unless the friend thought it was so true: gossip and innuendo. Fine topics for a great writer to bring to us?

    It's fascinating to me the lengths people will go, to paint themselves the "wronged, " to get rid of, as did the ancient Hebrews, in the Torah, for instance, to get rid of their guilt, here's a fascinating passage on the origin of the term scapegoat:
    "A scapegoat . . . is an animal or human being used in public ceremonies to remove the taint or impairment consequent upon sin which, for one reason or another, cannot be saddled upon a particular individual. Such a scapegoat is a means of "cleansing" a community of a collective stain which cannot be wiped out by the normal procedure of individual penitence, restitution, and reform. The execution or despatch of it is always necessarily accompanied by a blanket public confession. Its purpose is not, as in the case of surrogates, to transfer punishment or discomfort, but to remove from the body politic any pollution or disaster responsibility for which cannot be precised" (Gaster 638). The term scapegoat is short for "escape-goat" and derives from the biblical description of the Day of Atonement ritual in Leviticus 16. In The Oxford Companion to the Bible Philip Stern writes: "Two goats were designated by lot (16., one for the Lord, and one for Azazel, perhaps the name of a demon. The Lord's goat became a sacrificial sin-offering, while the scapegoat was sent into the wilderness after Aaron placed his hands on it and confessed the people's sins (16.21). . . . Thus, the scapegoat ritual . . . reveals the sacrificial cult's inability to achieve complete atonement by itself. . . . This [scapegoat ritual] involves the riddance of something profoundly unwanted. The sin offering could not carry away sins like the scapegoat" (69). From… GSVU


    Anneo, so to you this is just musings, what one musing would you say in this entire book stood out for you that was news or of great import? I was thinking last night there's nothing here I would pay anybody to write, myself? I know I may be missing the point here, but what I see is what I see, let's dialogue?

    Malryn, that's a good point on whether or not she would have had notions of the A word (I refuse to spell it again) had she been a farmer!

    Horselover, do you think all marriages are now 50-50 partnerships? I thought a new trend was staying home with the baby? On the part of the wife? Good point on the spousal abuse, (both ways)

    I agree with you, too, on trying to get grandmothers TO talk about the past. My son was tried constantly to get my own mother to talk about her past but she would not.

    Anneo, what's a "chook?"

    Pamelam, excellent point on quoting Malryn on the ancients and the A word, not to mention the ancient Indian gods which are portrayed half man half woman, I like your question: why was it such a surprise and why did she have to apply it to movie stars (do you agree with her selections?) CARY GRANT, folks?

    That's a marvelous point on dualism, THAT is the very quality I see in Helibrun, but with a different definition: the quality that causes Andrea to say she's "ambivalent," the quality that drives me nuts. She seems to be presenting to US for some reason, her "unmet friends," the faults of others, I can't understand why?

    Sarton with all her warts,

    Tell me something, this is a new flash, is there ANY person Helibrun brings up in the book except her own husband, who seems to treat her well (did HE? He knew she wanted to be alone and apparently knew her better than she did because she SAYS she was glad to see him and apparently also concluded she was glad to fail)…think of the people she mentions, who comes off well in how they treated her? Sarton screams at her for the forks or whatever in the dishwasher, she's disappointed in Steinhem, who else? Anybody come off well, how about Maxine the poet?

    hahaaha Pamelam, 15 pages without a period! Hahaha That's MY kind of writing! Hahahaa I have taught English to Indians from South Africa but not to the extent that I noticed their continuum needs, I wish I had!

    Scrawler, that's a good point about post traumatic stress syndrome, and you are right people have different degrees of suffering, to me it's different if you go to your grave angry and resentful over a promotion you did not get and if somebody attacked you: two totally different things, to me.

    I agree with you again, I caught some courage myself from Wally Lamb when he visited us, and you're right, there's that gender thing again, I also agree with you about the nature of "friendship," had Helibrun lived, tho, I believe, she would have discovered another level of friends, such as we have here on SeniorNet many of whom have never met physically.

    I keep thinking over the story of the Christmas cookies. I can see what we're all supposed to think, and if I couldn't, Helibrun supplies us with some hints, her own feminist heart swelled with pride, etc., etc.,,,,,and I wonder, whose side YOU are on in the "cookie caper?"

    ginny

    HarrietM
    January 21, 2004 - 10:17 am
    doesn't seem like it should have been a major problem for any family with mutual respect and coping skills. Mama could have purchased some terrific cookies to uphold family tradition and her son could have been more adaptable and sympathized with his mother's busy schedule and age.

    CH swelled with pride over her son's rather aggressive solution. I'm not at all sure that femininism has to equate with rejection of a family custom, particularly if that family was getting together for a shared Christmas.

    As for our older lady in the cookie caper, I wonder if she went to CH's son with her problem because he was young, or because he was a young male, like her son. I kinda felt she wanted the take of another male in her son's age group to see how her reluctance to spend a day baking was received.

    Not very feminist, I thought, to look for validation through a man's eyes? Would the older woman's validation have been as satisfying from a young woman? Would a young woman have been considered a more doubtful source in this issue because of the taint of feminism versus maternal responsibility? Should CH have ruminated on the dependency revealed by the older woman when she turned to a male son-type figure before applauding all the parties involved?

    CH has such a lot of contradictions and immaturity in her personality. She makes a big deal out of a small problem?

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 21, 2004 - 10:47 am
    On Page 150 Heilbrun says:
    "It was only in my sixties that I ceased to long for an end to my loneliness, that I accepted it as the necessary price for the life I had chosen."
    She goes on to say that after she did accept this, she "found and refound friends who, like me, had changed with life and no longer pursued the old conventional satisfactions." Did Heilbrun dismiss what is ordinary (the old conventional satisfactions) and what some of us think is good? Did she stand so far above everyone else that no one pleased her? Is this what her harping on what she considers faults in other people means?



    Your quote about scapegoats, GINNY, points up what I think I've seen in what I've read about Judaism. (Jews were not the only ones who made sacrifices in this way.) With no offense intended, I ask sincerely: Beginning with Job who asked, 'Why me?', and did not say, 'It's my fault", can you remember any Jews in the Bible or history who went around saying, 'Mea culpa, mea maxima culpa'? Heilbrun's attitude intrigues me, but I feel as if I've seen it before. It's a perfect set-up for a woman who takes on the cause of feminism, I think. She can blame everyone and everything else for her female status in life except herself. The women who have done the most for other women through a feminist fight were and are not motivated in this spiteful way.



    Heilbrun wants us to like the woman who is so busy doing something for herself that she doesn't have time to make Christmas cookies. (That is, she doesn't put her family first.) Heilbrun seemed unable to understand that a woman can do both -- fulfill herself and take care of even her family's smallest Christmas cookie needs.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 21, 2004 - 11:39 am
    Ha - I have retired from Christmas cookie making or birthday cake making as of the first of this year! Another thing I wanted to hand on to the younger generation. After all I worked full time with a family and still made the cookies at Christmas. My sons can both bake so if their wives don't want to make cookies they are capable of doing it themselves.

    I don't think whether one makes cookies or not is that much of a feminist statement.

    MarjV
    January 21, 2004 - 12:17 pm
    I also use Maryals technique for memories. They just use up too much precious energy to let them be so disruptive and active.

    I know memories are part of who we are but to live in them loses the living of the present time. And like Hats, they can be used to understand if looked at rather than allowingi them to drag us backwards.

    Trying to catch up on reading posts

    Scrawler
    January 21, 2004 - 02:39 pm
    "I began as a poet in the Dark Ages of the fifties, with very little sense of who I was - a wife, a daughter, a mother, a college instructor, a swimmer, a horse lover, a hermit - a stewpot of conflicting emotions." (Page 141)

    I would think that it was because of these conflicting emotions that the poet would profit. It is from our emotions that poems burst forth and I would think that "conflicting" emotions would create a higher level of poetry.

    "Pondering Sextion's suicide, Kurmin wanted "part of my life back/ so I can do it over,/ so I can do it better."

    Oh, how sad. That she would want to live her life over again and better. I'm not sure anyone can make their life better if they had to do it over. Perhaps we might make different choices, but would those choices lead to better lives? I can't help it feel that the choices we make determine who we are and that our lives won't be any different if we go down another road.

    "The woman who needs to create a work of art is born with a kind of psychic tension in her which drives her unmercifully to find a way to balance, to make herself whole. Every human has the need. In the artist it is mandatory. Unable to fulfill it, he goes mad. But when the artist is a woman she fulfills it at the expense of herself as a woman." (Sarton - Page 145)

    I disagree and agree with this statement. If anything it is the art we create that makes us more of what we are whether that me a man or woman. We don't give up life for our craft. In fact they meld together to make us a better person. I do agree, however, that we all have psychic tension that we funnel into ourselves and that this is heightened with those who are artistic.

    "One really charming quality of the narcissistic younger generations their distractibility, you can easily deflect any unwanted attention they may direct at you simply by asking them about themselves." (Marilyn French - Page 159)

    Now this is a statement that is so true. Isn't it interesting that most "younger" generations love to hear themselves talk.

    "What I understand by manners is a culture's hum and buzz of implication. I mean the whole evanescent context in which its explicit statements are made. It is that part of a culture which is made up of half-uttered or unuttered or unutterable expressions of value. They are hinted at by small actions, sometiems by...tone, gestue, emphasis, or rhythm, sometimes by the words that are used with a special frequency or a special meaning." (Lonel Trilling - Page 160)

    What do you think of this statement? Is the expession of our "values" merely "half-uttered, unttered, or untterable" today? Would the world be a better place if we made clear how we feel about our values?

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 21, 2004 - 03:51 pm
    SCRAWLER quotes: "One really charming quality of the narcissistic younger generations their distractibility, you can easily deflect any unwanted attention they may direct at you simply by asking them about themselves." Well, heck, this can be appied to anyone of any age, can't it?

    In another SCRAWLER quote Trilling says, " half-uttered or unuttered or unutterable expressions of value." I take this to mean expressions that are worth anything. I don't think he was talking about "values" in the way we seem to think of it today. The word "values" has become a popular buzzword. I know what I value, but I don't really know what "values" means. My dictionary doesn't have the definition today's society thinks it has. What did Carolyn Heilbrun value, I wonder?

    P.S.

    SCRAWLER, where can we see your book?

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 21, 2004 - 03:58 pm
    I think Carolyn valued intellect. There is such a thing as intellectual snobbery and I think she was an intellectual snob. MY SIL to be is a bit like that and I had to pull him up the other day on something that he said.

    Carolyn

    anneofavonlea
    January 21, 2004 - 06:37 pm
    I think we both have a position here, and they are valid for both of us.I read what she says, even the quotes you read and my conclusion is reached according to my bias, I guess.

    Carolyn to me, with the greatest respect, your thinking has a feint air of snobbery as though one cannot be an intellect and still be one of the people.There is no doubt that Hellibrand had a marvellous mind, one that I could simply never compete with, my reason for liking her is that she shows me she is aware she of he grey matter, uses it for what she sees as the betterment of women, and suffers a kind of lonliness for it.

    I continually read whole sentences here, that I may well have written myself, they are not however the standards I live by.For instance, I understand her feeling that 70 would be a good time to leave, leaving this world seems reasonable to me. I have a religious belief that precludes that as an option, but nevertheless I muse. Does that make me selfish and unconcerned, I guess that is a judgement for others.

    As for scrawlers idea that the young like to hear themselves talk, by gosh if we are not a group of mouthy seniors I will dance naked in Finney's window. I live in a houseful of young people, who leave my generation for dead as far as respect for opposing views, lifestyles and ideas go.

    Ginny a "chook" is a hen, did I use that term here? George, I hope affectionately calls me an "old chook" which is a fairly accurate description of his soul mate these days. <bg>

    As for our values, they are indeed ours, and like our religions will seep into our writings and our actions, to proclaim them loudly lesens them I think as they are ours and not necessarily others.Mind you I done see that as true when it comes to basic human rights, the inalienable ones spoken of in your constitution, those we should shout from the treetops about.

    You have to admit, dear old caroline has us thinking.

    Anneo

    kiwi lady
    January 21, 2004 - 07:04 pm
    Anneo I beg to disagree- I am just stating my opinion based on Heilbruns writing and to me she was an intellectual snob. I have come across quite a few people who are of that ilk in my lifetime. They are often unhappy because they feel they are not appreciated by their peers and cannot mix well with the average Joe Bloggs. I have family members I have pulled up on the same issue. I admire people who have great minds but also have the same admiration for those who are good with their hands.

    anneofavonlea
    January 21, 2004 - 07:49 pm
    I also admire people who can do things with their hands, or people with talent in any area for that matter.I don't rate intellectual prowess any higher than any other human gift, especially as my inherent belief is that all talent is God given.

    Do you not think though, that one usually mixes with those people who have similar abilities? I must confess I have not had a lot do with "intellectuals", have met the odd person who considers themselves superior,I just dont see Hellibrand in that arena though.I see her as championing the cause of those of us less able too. Perhaps my glasses are rose coloured in regard to her.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 21, 2004 - 08:54 pm
    Her name is H E I L B R U N.

    I think the major thing Carolyn Heilbrun accomplished was to convince Columbia University that women professors deserve tenure as much as male professors do. I think her achieving this status in a male-run university affected the attitudes of other male-run universities about this issue, and that was important.

    It's been much more fun and very informative to read her mystery novel, Poetic Justice. There are places in it where she shows real humor and humanness. There are more places where she sounds very stuffy and not too different from her tone in The Last Gift of Time. Her dialogues often sound stilted and stiff in this mystery novel.

    When I went to Amazon to order one of Heilbrun's mysteries I couldn't get the one I wanted to read, so I settled for Poetic Justice because it was only $2.50. I had heard that in one of her novels she makes her character based on Lionel Trilling the murderer. Lo and behold, this is the one.

    The mystery itself is quite tame. She starts it more than halfway through the book after developing and satirizing several professorial characters, and portraying the heroine and her attorney boyfriend, with only one possible clue to what's going to happen. That's a long lead-in. Before the murder occurs she gives what I think is a very good, if biased, description of the runnings and politics of a university, which might turn some readers off. I must say she's kind to Trilling, despite his murderer status. Some of her hero worship rubbed off onto this novel.

    To me, Carolyn Heilbrun appears to be the product of her solitary upbringing and the school-environment, sheltered life she led. Except for the academic one-upmanship game she plays, I don't think her intellectual snobbism was deliberate. I think it was the only role she knew. She certainly comes off as one in the two books by her I've now read, though.

    Mal

    GingerWright
    January 21, 2004 - 10:55 pm
    Lionel Trilling

    anneofavonlea
    January 21, 2004 - 11:46 pm
    Do you work hard at being so pedantic, or is it your nature.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 22, 2004 - 03:40 am
    ANNEO, Carolyn Heilbrun's name has been misspelled several times by some people in this discussion, and it's bothered me. People have accidentally called me MARYAL in discussions many times, and they have called Maryal MALRYN. We have corrected them. Wouldn't you do the same? Carolyn H. isn't here to do this for herself, so I did it for her as a courtesy.

    Before I turned this computer on this morning, I was in the bathroom thinking about Heilbrun and wondering if my housebound, circumstance-created-and-enforced "life of the mind" is making me as sheltered from the real world and limited as Carolyn Heilbrun appears to have been. Being pedantic wasn't exactly what I had in mind, but perhaps living this unnatural, isolated way has, indeed, made me that way. Who knows?

    Now I'll go hang my head in shame and hide. What I think and say isn't worth a hill of beans here anyway.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 22, 2004 - 01:10 pm
    Just for a farewell post I want to again say how much I loved CH's book, for me and 2 of my friends we loved and enjoyed it. I will also be forever grateful to her for telling me about May Sarton. I know have 8 of her books and am loving every second.

    Scrawler
    January 22, 2004 - 01:19 pm
    My book, "A Century to Remember" is available at www.xlibris.com or Amazon.com, Borders.com, and Barnesnoble.com. It is a collection of short stories and poems starting with 1900 and going through to include Sept. 11, 2001. So whether your tastes run to comedy, contemporary, espionage, fantasy, history, mysteries, poems, prose, science fiction, or westerns you'll find it in "A Century to Remember". Thanks for asking Mal.

    What is your opinion of the triumphantly rendered "Christmas cookie" story? (Page 162)

    "An older woman entered law school when she was past fifty and when her youngest child was in college, becoming my son's classmate. The work did not faze her, but long-entrenched guilt toward her children did, as it does most mothers. At the end of the first term, her child in college called to say: "But who will make the Christmas cookies?" Since, my son, who is large, had raised her, who is small, over his head in celebration of her winning the moot court competition, she went to him for consolation over this complaint. My son looked at her: "Fuck the Christmas cookies," he pronounced. She told me this years later, filling my reluctant maternal heart with feminist pride, as hers had, for a single moment, overflowed with relief."

    First of all there is no such thing as GUILT! And this comes from a woman who was raised on Catholic guilt all her life. When will people get the idea that they don't have to suffer! And when you feel guilt you suffer. I agree with CH's son wholeheartily - "Fuck the Christmas cookies!" Ourlives are full of choices and when you've taken a stand - it's done - whatever the consequences. Why spin your wheels worrying about it?

    Ginny
    January 23, 2004 - 07:56 am


    I say let us put man and a woman together
    To find out which one is smarter
    Some say man but I say no
    The woman got the man and dey should know

    And not me but the people they say
    That de man are leading de women astray
    But I say, that the women of today
    Smarter than the man in every way
    That’s right de woman is uh smarter
    That’s right de woman is uh smarter
    That’s right de woman is uh smarter, that’s right, that’s right

    Ever since the world began
    Woman was always teaching man
    And I you listen to my bid attentively
    I goin’ tell you how she smarter than me

    Samson was the strongest man long ago
    No one could a beat him, as we all know
    Until he clash with Deliah on top of the bed
    She told them all the strength was in the hair of his head

    You meet a girl at a pretty dance
    Thinking that you would stand a chance
    Take her home, thinking she’s alone

    Open de door you find her husband home

    I was treating a girl independently
    She was making baby for me
    When de baby born and I went to see
    Eyes was blue it was not by me

    Garden of Eden was very nice
    Adam never work in Paradise
    Eve meet snake, Paradise gone
    She make Adam work from that day on

    Methusaleh spent all his life in tears
    Lived without a woman for 900 years
    One day he decided to have some fun
    The poor man never lived to see 900 and one




    For some reason this morning I can't get Harry Belafonte's song out of my head. This morning we take up LIVING WITH MEN, a chapter perhaps some of you found wise and some of you found otherwise. I recall in my youth at a dance (pre Bandstand: do you remember Bandstand and the movie Dance Fever? They used to come around in busses to the different neighborhoods and pick up us kids to appear on the TV show Bandstand, and like Dance Fever you had small preliminary dances, just informal, to see who was good, etc.) anyway...at one of these charming events, a tough looking girl came up to me and asked, "Are you WISE (pronounced WOISE ) or other wise?"

    To this day I don't have a clue what she meant, but I might ask the same of this chapter, is she WISE (WUOISE) or otherwise? Let's all say at the end.

    At any rate, I have much to say on your thoughts before this chapter but let's jump right in with it, ARE men and women different, what does she mean by this chapter, what's her thesis, does she prove it, what does it show about her own marriage, what do you think of the justification of tangental relationsips and anything else you'd care to bring up about this chapter. Where is Losalbern, Bernie, what's your male opinion if you've kept on wading thru the book, on her attitude here?

    ginny

    horselover
    January 23, 2004 - 11:42 am
    Some of you, at one time, expressed a desire to know what Gloria Steinem thought of Carolyn Heilbrun. The Winter Issue of Ms. magazine contains an article written by Steinem about Heilbrun, her work, and her death. I don't know if it can be found online, since I read it in the print edition. Steinem apparently had great respect for Heilbrun's work, and also respect for the choice she made about how to die. According to Steinem, Heilbrun was not sick at the time she took her life.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 23, 2004 - 03:06 pm
    There is an article listed in the online version of Ms which is titled "Dear Carolyn", but the article is not available, unfortunately. Carolyn Heilbrun should be respected for her scholarship. She didn't receive tenure at Columbia and the Avalon Professor in the Humanities chair at that prestigious university for doing nothing. This past week I've felt I'd be better off dead because of this weird flu-type illness I've had that seems to go on and on leaving me dizzy, in pain and weak, but it would take a lot for me to kill myself when I was feeling great. Her choice it was, and I say it was fine for her. Like others here I wonder about the shocking effect it had on her family and those who really cared about her.

    JUDY, I'm glad you and your friends like this book and got something out of it. I agree with you about May Sarton. I love some of the things she wrote and don't care if she was too feisty, fell into rages, or whatever she did. I can't say that about Carolyn Heilbrun, though, but am glad you can.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 23, 2004 - 03:44 pm
    I am hoping that Heilbrun had her tongue in her cheek when she wrote parts of this chapter. It seems too one-sided to me. Women simply are not without faults in the way she seems to wish men were.

    1. What is the point of this chapter? What is the author's thesis and does she prove it at the end?
    See above. Carolyn Heilbrun seems to be saying women are not only just as good as men; they're better. No, she didn't prove that to me.


    2. "But here's hoping…" (page 176) What is it the author hopes for in the last line of this chapter?
    She answers this question on Page 176. ". . . to permit women all the various roles hitherto rserved for men" and ". . . to initiate men into the roles hitherto assigned to women." Does she want a genderless society?


    3. Meanwhile, we women live with men, often need them precisely because they are the preferred sex, and can manage current arrangements between the sexes more happily if our anger is generally directed at "all men," rather than particularly aimed at the representative who shares our lives.
    Frankly, my anger is directed not at men, but at cultures and societies which might make some of them think they are "preferred" under God and women's masters. Nobody in the world should be made to think it's all right to feel that way about themselves or anyone else.


    What use does Helibrun seem to see in "men." Do her statements support or refute her statements that feminists do not hate "men?"
    In my mind Heilbrun's statements do not support her statements about feminists' lack of hatred of men.


    4. Do you think that men and women are different? If so, in what ways?
    Yes, I do. They are very different physically in several different ways, including hormonal. They do not always think in the same way. I personally think Nature intended it this way.
    5. My own conclusion…is that men and women who meet upon occasion…..tend to find each other more companionable than men and women who life together, day in, day out, sharing real estate, groceries , the care of a child, and intrusions on what could happily be solitary time. (page 166)
    Heilbrun doesn't seem to be able to see that any two people who live together day in and day out are bound to think of each other as just part of the landscape. The excitement and stimulation of "getting to know you" disappears after a while whether a man and woman live together, two women do, two men do, or whatever arrangement of couples is made. That's when companionship steps in. She sounds as if permanent relationships are a nuisance and an interruption.


    Do you agree that tangential relationships are more satisfying than permanent ones?
    No, I don't. Tangential relationships are like being at a party in some kind of champagne fairyland with a very good chance there'll be a hangover in the morning.


    What does this statement reveal about Heilbrun's own attitude toward marriage?
    She sounds just plain bored to me. What about her husband? How did he feel? Didn't love come into Carolyn Heilbrun's life at all?
    Mal

    horselover
    January 23, 2004 - 05:52 pm
    I don't agree that "the excitement and stimulation of 'getting to know you' disappears after a while" when couples live together. Since most people are always growing and changing, there is always room for surprise and wonder in the relationship. This is how the best relationships survive decades of living together.

    I DO NOT agree that "tangential relationships are more satisfying than permanent ones." The most satisfying relationships are with people whom you really care about and who really care about you. Tangential relationships may be interesting and momentarily exciting, and they may take less work. But in the end, I would not be satisfied with a relationship if I knew that the other person probably forgot about me the moment we were not together. I think MAL had the right idea when she described these relationships as being like people you might meet at a party--fun to talk to, but a fading memory by morning.

    "But here's hoping…" (page 176)
    What is it the author hopes for in the last line of this chapter?
    She hopes that society will "permit women all the roles hitherto reserved for men," but that we will also encourage men to take on "roles hitherto assigned to women." CH is pessimistic about this happening even in her grandaughter's lifetime, but I believe this is already happening to a large extent, especially in two-earner families. Working women are no longer willing to stand for men who come home and expect a clean house and dinner without contributing anything toward maintaining home life. Many men (who are not chefs) have learned to cook and like doing it. They share chores around the house even if they may not like it. Men spend more time in activities with their children. And women have learned that it can be inconvenient and sometimes dangerous to leave financial affairs totally in the hands of their husbands.

    horselover
    January 23, 2004 - 07:25 pm
    The field of computing has always been especially hospitable to women on an equal basis with men. The discipline of computing and the sciences that depend upon it have led the way in making space for women's participation on an equal basis. Grace Murray Hopper is considered the mother of the commercial computer. Long before Bill Gates and his cohort, she designed the first compiler. When she died, she had attained the rank of Rear Admiral, and all women working in computing today owe her a debt. There are many different kinds of feminists, including those who would never have given themselves that title.

    Diane Church
    January 23, 2004 - 07:37 pm
    horselover - didn't you just love her!

    I remember first seeing Grace Murray Hopper on 60 Minutes, or something like that. My husband and I were immediately taken with her. And her never-to-be-forgotten phrase, to the effect that it's usually easier to say "I'm sorry" than to get permission in the first place. Or something like that - she said it better.

    And didn't she "retire" once or twice, because of mandatory age requirements, and they made exceptions to allow her back? Yes, she was a real treasure.

    MountainRose
    January 23, 2004 - 09:49 pm
    I think tangential relationships with men at this point in my life are just fine with me. Also, the moment I'm out of sight he can forget about me with my complete approval, just as I will forget about him. Makes no nevermind to me. Right now I would prefer for men and women to live on separate islands, get together once in a while for some fun and games, and then leave until the next go-round. I dislike all the emotional baggage and compromises of relationships at this age and prefer to do my own thing. The only requirement I have is that when a man is with me, for the time that he is with me I expect him to be FULLY PRESENT with me, as I am fully present with him. When he's not with me he's free to do what he likes, including forgetting about me, just as I am free to do what I like and forget about him---which I promptly do.

    Hahahahah, you'd think a man would cotton to that idea right? Not so! At least not the ones I've met. They all want a "permanent relationship" because they're all afraid to go to restaurants alone. I find that terribly amusing since I've can't recall when I've ever been afraid to eat out alone, even in a hoity-toity place where they have a silver fork for every course. I just sit back and enjoy the service and the food.

    Had a great time in Southern California doing that on a classy restaurant patio across from the Queen Mary. A lovely jazz quartet was playing and I had a table all to myself as I watched the sunset and enjoyed my dinner, and watched the people out on "dates" struggle to find something clever to say, or watched the married couples not saying much of anything at all to each other. I, on the other hand, had a wonderful time and even did some sketches of the palm trees silhouetted in the sunset across the bay. LOL

    Hey, I waited in line for my table just like everyone else, and so I had a right to dwaddle when I was finally seated, and I did exactly that, even though the place was elbow to elbow. I even told the waiter I'd be willing to share my table (the way people do in Europe) but it's simply "not done" here. Too bad, it's a great way to meet people, have some nice conversation and never see them again unless it's mutually desirable. It's also safe!!!

    Let me see, what are some of the reasons I've heard why men want a "permanent relationship" instead of a tangential relationship: One was, "Well, I'd like to have someone nearby just in case I have a heart attack---you know how it is at this age." I do? Nope, 'fraid I don't know how that is since I never thought about it and don't intend to.

    Then there's the HE-man who doesn't like to go out into the boonies by himself because he's afraid for some reason. Must be stuff he's seen on TV 'cause I'm in the boonies all the time and have never been afraid or gotten lost.

    Another one is, "I hate to go out to dinner by myself. I feel so conspicuous." Hmmmmm, I don't feel that way at all. I just make myself at home since I'm paying for my dinner and the service.

    Another one is, "I feel incomplete without a woman by my side." OK Buddy, let me know when you are complete because I'm not in the least interested in an incomplete man at THIS AGE. I feel very complete all by my li'l ol' self.

    And then there's the guy who wants a cook and bottlewasher. He never really learned to do anything for himself and just wants the next woman to pick up where his former wife left off. No thanks! Freedom from all those female duties suits me just fine.

    Etc., etc., etc. I really do think our society might want to rethink all the usual habits we have gotten into. I think while one is raising a family marriage and relationships are important; after that I just don't see the importance of hanging together, unless it's mutually desired. Forty or fifty years with one person is WAAAAAAY TOOOOO LONG for me!

    kiwi lady
    January 24, 2004 - 12:20 am
    If and its a big if, I allowed a man into my life it would have to be a relationship that was permanent but I think its hardly likely as I have not yet met a man I fancy like I did my late husband! Also I am old fashioned I don't want casual sex. A sexual relationship to me is not something you satisfy yourself with like eating a sandwich because you are hungry. It would have to be a much deeper relationship than that for me. Gosh this is the most I have ever said publicly about sex! I would also like marriage rather than just living together. As I have said its entirely hypothetical as it would have to be a brave man to take me ( so set in my ways) and my grown up kids and grandkids on (14 of us). I would expect any male I had a relationship with to be able to take half the burden of the housework and garden and I would expect to have equal say about EVERYTHING! As you can imagine there are not too many of those treasures around in the 60 plus age group - well I have not yet found many in the men I have come across - most of them seem to be looking for someone who will care for them in the style to which they have been accustomed and thats is NOT me! There was a chap keen on me but he could not do anything for himself and frankly he was a male chauvanist! He had a daily that did everything. Oh I tell a lie he could cook to a degree. I did not encourage him. The only thing we had in common was that we both owned the same breed of dogs!

    I think its great how my boys have so much to do with the care of their children right from newborn. They have a very close relationshiip with their kids. They can cook and do housework as efficiently as any woman. Graham does not like housework but he does a huge amount of yard work and can maintain their cars etc. I do the thirty something women today get a lot more help in the home than we did.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 24, 2004 - 02:52 am
    I've known many men in the past 28 years since my marriage ended. To name a few: One was a representative of a mobile home manufacturer who owned a large mobile home park in Florida. He is a very intelligent man. Another owned a business. He had lived in Europe many years, is cultured, sophisticated and extremely intelligent. Yet another was a well-known artist here and in Europe. He, too, was very intelligent. Did any of these men want someone to take care of them? Did any of them want to give up their independence and their lives for marriage or a live-in partner? No, they didn't. They are perfectly content living as they do and taking care of themselves.

    I know one thing. I'm not going to dismiss 50% of the population because I believe in women's rights.

    Mal

    MountainRose
    January 24, 2004 - 09:50 am
    since I still haven't read her book and still don't intend to do so, but I suspect I would disagree with her attitudes in all sorts of ways. Actually I like men A LOT. I like the differences between men and women, like to talk to them and spend time with them, but it doesn't mean I want to live with one or have him take control of my life, or help me out unless I specifically ask for help, or get involved with his family, or take care of him in his old age, or make the compromises necessary for any intimate relationship to be successful----and they are necessary. And it has nothing whatsoever to do with women's lib. I don't even like women's lib and have never felt a need for it, even when I was quite young. It's a matter of personal freedom and feeling unencumbered and wanting control over my own life without interference.

    I really do think men and women think in vastly different ways and that communication between the sexes is possible, but takes more work than I care to do at this point. I guess it's just a personal choice. I also think it's lovely when I see a couple still holding hands after 40 or 50 years, but it isn't something I long for considering all the sacrifices that have to be made for that to happen. Besides, in all the years I've observed people I've only known two marriages that I believe were completely and totally happy, where one could say "these two people were truly meant for each other and are ONE". So the odds of that happening are slim, especially because at this age women statistically outnumber men anyway, and I guess I just have no romantic longings whatsoever anymore, and no longing to share my life on a permanent basis.

    But I like the guys just as much as I like being with the gals, when I choose to be with someone. Last summer my French-Canadian friend stayed with me for a couple of months. We had a GREAT TIME, and he understood my boundaries and respected them. That's all I ask, and it worked very well for me. But I noticed that even on a temporary basis compromises had to be made on both our parts, and that was fine on a temporary basis, but I have no desire to do that permanently. JMHO

    I do prefer a dog where no compromises are necessary, where we grab a sweater and just GO and don't care when we'll be back, but I also realize that sort of life is not everyone's cuppa tea. LOL

    MountainRose
    January 24, 2004 - 10:03 am

    Scrawler
    January 24, 2004 - 12:49 pm
    ~Living With Men~

    I actually can't see any point of this chapter unless it's an opportunity for the author to vent her anger. To me anger is just a waste of energy. Now that doesn't mean that I haven't been angry myself, and at times directed it toward the 'males' of my species. It still was a waste of my precious time and it usually didn't solve anything.

    "I doubt that even my granddaughter, born toward the end of my sixties, will see so profound a change as that by the end of her sixties. But here's hoping."

    The only way out lives change is if we want them to change. I'm not sure how many women actually think about changing to reflect a way of life in which we are all eqauals. But wait! Why would do we have to be equal to anyone? Each of us is unique within ourselves. I'm not sure it has anything to do with what sex we are. I still say we have a dualism of male and female and if we assume this to be ture than there really isn't any reason to change. It is not our bodies that should challenge us to change, but rather our minds. What we think is more important than whether or not we are male or female.

    "In one's sixties, no less than in the years preceding them, even the most male-centered women can find men becoming the object of despair and hatred."

    To be honest with you there were times when I felt this way about the men in my life, but I can also say with equal honesty that I also felt great love for these same men. Homo sapiens are complex creatures and much of our action stems from our emotions. But emotions are not grounded in logic. I can only say when my men were gone from my life I tried to push the bad memories away and was content to be wrapped in good ones.

    Our needs change from time to time. It can be true that unless couples change at the same time we can feel like being out of alignment similar to when our cars are out of alignment. It is our morals and our codes of honor that keep us with partners that we would otherwise shed like the skin of a snake. Perhaps the animal world has it over the humankind at that. At any rate if one-partner changes and the other doesn't than life can be distracting and perhaps difficult but not impossible. The impossible just takes longer to accomplish.

    kiwi lady
    January 24, 2004 - 03:33 pm
    I am listening to a very interesting discussion about intellectualism in NZ today. Several of the intellectuals who were on the panel say that intellectualism should be about a flow of ideas which are unconstrained but today too much research etc is driven by the Govt who is only looking at how ideas affect the economy etc. Also research is very much driven by the Corporate world and therefore intellectualism is very constrained. Therefore there are few people who are able to have the luxury of truly free thinking. When I think of our Universities in the seventies and the Universities of today there is very little coming out of the Universities regarding social or economic change. The voices are muffled for the reasons above. I don't think therefore that Carolyn Heilbrun would be very happy if she was attached to any of our Universities of today. This discussion has really got me thinking.

    Carolyn

    GingerWright
    January 24, 2004 - 05:42 pm
    from one of my cousins as I like it and think it fits here. Life After 60

    I hope that they are obseving our book discussions and think that are as Many things they send me fit so well into each book we are discussing and Holiday Traditions. If they are obseving us I sure hope they post some day.

    GingerWright
    January 24, 2004 - 10:00 pm
    I wear a Red Hat with purple atire as I have a tire also. Smile.

    Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 09:51 am

    I think this morning I would like to start out with your own responses and then move to the rest of the book, if that's suitable. Marjorie has prepared a lovely page of your HTML links, I lack posts 200-450 I think it is in gathering the rest, but am doing it, slowly but surely. Thank you Marjorie. And thank you all for all those splendid references. She will soon put that in the heading.

    I think I'd like to talk with you all this morning about what we're trying to DO here in the "Books" of SeniorNet? I think I'd like to share the vision with you , the goals and the hopes? And I think I'd like for you all, each of you, to try to see where YOU fit in there and what YOU think you can best contribute?

  • First off, this may APPEAR to be a slap happy slipshod don't give a XXX endeavor/ organization, but it is most emphatically not. 32 volunteers work endlessly, the 32 Discussion Leaders of the Books, work, some of them 8 hour days, JUST to produce what you see here. It doesn't appear by magic. They do that because we in the Books are on a mission of sorts? We want to provide to every True Reader, a place to discuss books.

    in a cordial atmosphere. That would include no rudeness and no ad hominem remarks.

    We are grateful to each participant here, each member of our Books & Lit, for their insights, their research, their trouble and expense in buying the book, or going to the trouble to get a copy from the library, and their daring to take their own time and stretching their own perspectives in trying to
  • See what the author was saying and
  • Listen to the reactions of the others and learning new view points and perspectives and
  • through the research and personal opinion offered, the reader will go away from the book more enlightened about the author, the references the author makes, the book, and maybe themselves than they were when they came? That's the goal.

  • We seek to provide a total reading experience, together.

    We are, therefore, dependent on YOU, the reader, for your assistance in this goal.

    We seek to be THE place readers come to, to discuss a book.

    We would like to enjoy the process.
  • We seek to educate and to enlighten the reader while providing a fun, cordial atmosphere.

  • It is often difficult for people to understand what a book discussion really IS?

    It is difficult because you have to move away from the I Like the Book and the Author and if You Don’t, I Don't Like You Syndrome?

    that's not what a book DISCUSSION is, that's what you say in one post in a general discussion of Fiction or Non Fiction (leaving off the I don't like you part).

  • A book discussion makes you think. You have to read and think and have the guts to present your own conclusions on what you've read, trusting in a cordial reception, that's the burden of the other readers, and since there IS no "right or wrong," anything you can back up with quotes from the text respectfully submitted, is therefore as valid as the next guy's, as Wally Lamb said "together we make a feast."

    That IS the point.

    We have serious aims here, we are serious people, we enjoy reading and we love to hear all opinions.

    I'm taking a course in The Iliad and another in Paradise Lost this fall at the university where I used to teach. The professor of the Paradise Lost course, it now is revealed, was reluctant to teach it because he heard oldsters like to BS a lot and not bother with reading or preparing the material. In fact the first day he glared at all of us and said " READ.THE.DAMN. POEM." And he meant it. He REALLY meant it.

    Just because a person passes 50 does not mean he then cannot learn something new or read and think, or that he simply doesn't care to, that's not a respectful attitude: we're not "old dogs," and we can learn and enjoy "new tricks," and that's why WE'RE here. Eloise posted in another discussion yesterday this: "When I was young I was amazed at Plutarch's statement that the elder Cato began at the age of 80 to learn Greek. I am amazed no longer. Old age is ready to undertake tasks that youth shirked because they would take too long" . --- W. Somerset Maugham , that's exactly the way we feel here about what we trying to do? I hope you agree. We hope to hear your own thoughts ON the book?

    Our book discussions have grown to the point that we ARE now taken seriously: we are the only online book club in the Library of Congress's Center for the Book, something unthinkable 8 years ago. WE have climbed that mountain, all of us, with your help, and admirably represented by Joan Pearson are now firmly ensconced in the Library of Congress's webpage (qv) and eligible to appear each year at the National Book Festival. We now have famous authors telling others about our "glorious book discussions." We want to make sure we keep the BOOK in our Book Discussions so we can justify the confidence these people and organizations have shown in us.

    We deserve to feel proud because of all the work we've put IN this, YOU, me, the Tech Teams of the Books, and everybody involved. It's a group effort. This very discussion, you note it's called The Book Club Online, did you know that the Book Club Online is the oldest continuing book club discussion ON the internet? Bar none. It has continued every month, sometimes spanning two months, offering a new book every time, never missing one month, for 8 years in 2004, something that has taken trenemdous dedication, from the readers, the Discussion Leaders, and everybody involved. It's not by happenstance or accident and it deserves respect.

    I would like for the remaining week, I request that the remaining week of this discussion center on the book, please. The author's POV the author's remarks, our own general final assessment of the book and the author, as we turn now to the last chapters. I hope what I have said makes sense? If you have any questions would you please ask here? I apologize for my absences, they simply cannot be helped I am swamped, but even so, even if I could only get in here once a week, the purpose and the reason for this discussion and the method of it is worth repeating: it's the BOOK? It's the book. I want to go back and pick up with what Harriet said now and then some of the great things you all have offered.

    For my own part in learning from this discussion, I have ordered this morning a quartet of Sarah Caudwell books or is it Cauldwell? I can never spell that woman's name just like I have misspelled Heilbrun's name each and every time I have typed it (I prefer Helibrun) and Word catches it every time, hahahaha, anyway she is mentioned by Heilbrun and that reminded me I had not read her , nor Maxine Kumin, and I have ordered the Cauldwell ordered from the fabulous reader's catalogue (an in print catalogue that no reader should be without, it's to DIE for, especially this month) order YOUR free copy from A Common Reader, you can see the wonderful current catalogue pictured on the webpage, and spend a glorious afternoon in front of the fire in contemplation.

    Now on to your remarks and then the conclusion of this book.

    ginny
  • Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 11:01 am

    Yesterday I was delighted to hear from Nancy Birkla, one of our guest speakers (and authors) in the Wally Lamb Couldn't Keep it to Myself discussion, just concluded. Nancy became "one " of us here and we miss her very much, she'll just have to come back, she had exciting news that our concluded Couldn't Keep it to Myself has been brought to the attention of the Humanities and Behavioral/Social Science Depts. at West Georgia State University (by Nancy) and they are very interested in that discussion, she's getting letters from several on the faculty, we are honored and thrilled to be part of this expanding exciting thing.

    But she's been reading the discussions, and, seeing the Harry Belafonte song, sends this along to you with her best wishes, I thought it was hilarious and I know Heibrun would approve, not so sure on our Bernie!



    The Moods of a Woman:




    A woman is a bundle of contradiction,
    She's afraid of a wasp, will scream at a mouse,
    But will tackle a stranger alone in the house.
    Sour as vinegar, sweet as a rose,
    She'll kiss you one minute, then turn up her nose,
    She'll win you in rage, enchant you in silk,
    She'll be stronger than brandy, milder than milk,
    At times she'll be vengeful, merry and sad,
    She'll hate you like poison, and love you like mad.



    The Moods of a Man



    Hungry.
    Horny.
    Sleepy.

    hahaha That's about what Helibrun said in her Living With Men, tho she added they were "useful," I don't know which is worse, what's revealed here as "Feminism," or.. Male Chauvinist Pigism.

    Anyway it's a perfect poem, for Helibrun, thank you, Nancy!

    ginny

    MountainRose
    January 25, 2004 - 11:17 am
    In other words, if you haven't read the book then don't come to the discussion. Since I don't intend to read the book, I guess this will be my last post in this discussion.

    It's simple really. We aren't in a university course and we aren't here to get a grade, the process of aging interests me, the posts here interest me, but the author in this case has nothing of importance to say to me from her very first premise onward. It's called discernment and being careful whose thoughts I pay money for or spend time with. There are some authors worthy of spending time with and some, such as this, who are not---at least not to me, even though the subject is of interest to me. Just because someone has written some books or taught in a university doesn't necessarily mean what they say is worthy, and I have found the posts here to have more merit than anything CH has said so far (bits and pieces of which I've read) or anything I've seen written about her and who she was. There are giants in the world of thought and writing, and the small fry, such as CH, who aren't worthy of having their sentences piccked apart or being analyzed for a whole month.

    So it's obvious I don't belong here with her or her writing, since I'm not working for a grade where it's mandatory, but come here instead to see what others have to say about being a female and the process of aging.

    In fact, this is sort of the typical "tunnel vision" syndrome of the intellectual which I have a real problem with---stick to the subject, analyze every sentence whether it's worthy of being analyzed or not, and don't get off the subject or connect the dots with other subjects, but just stay in the narrow little rut even if the rut has no merit, or at least not enough merit to bother about. Sort of like the scientist who gets into "the function and structure of the eye of a gnat".

    Guess it's just not my cuppa tea. Sorry. Wrong class. My apologies that I wandered in here. Too bad the students in this class have more interesting things to say than the writer they are supposed to learn about, but that's my opinion.

    kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 11:27 am
    I guess that cuts me out too. I like to voice my thoughts on the subject as well as on what an author may write.

    Carolyn

    Marjorie
    January 25, 2004 - 11:33 am
    I just put up the heading GINNY referred to in her post. If you click on the words "Interesting Links" near the bottom of the heading, you will be taken to a page where many of the links you have contributed have been gathered.

    Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 12:20 pm

    Thank you , Marjorie, the HTML page you made of the links gathered so far looks very nice, we appreciate it.

    Carolyn and Rose, I have enjoyed your views on the issues raised in the book very much, any issue raised by the author or the book , any subject is open for discussion? We've always done that?

    Horselover, I think it would be very interesting to read what Steinem thought of Heilbrun, I wonder if it's online, what did Steinem say was the reason, then, that Heilbrun took her own life, if it was not illness? Depression? Was that word used?

    Malryn I am sorry you too have the flu, and I agree Heilbrun is worthy of respect, I think that is what we are giving her by taking the time to read, mark, and inwardly digest what she's said.

    Judy thank you for being in the discussion, we are thrilled that you have ordered 8 of her books as a result of hearing about it from Heilbrun, that sort of DOES make her another Helene Hanff, doesn't it, thank you for that information. I appreciate the reminder of Cauldwell myself.

    Harriet, way back there, I have been thinking over your post on the cookie caper all along and I think it, as usual, was marvelous. You always manage to see something I didn't, in this case there WERE alternatives, and you call into contention many points in that I did not see
  • The equation of feminism with the rejection of family traditions
  • the motivation of the woman who deliberately sought out a young man for her opinion and
  • the lack of "feminist" principles in looking at validation through a man's eyes.

    I loved your questions , I agree with you about the contradictions and to your questions I would answer that I don't know! Would a young woman have been considered more doubtful as a source " taint of feminism versus maternal responsibility? Should CH have ruminated on the dependency revealed by the older woman when she turned to a male son-type figure before applauding all the parties involved?". Wow, I love those and have been thinking of them all this time with NO answer. Except I agree with your last paragraph, I had never looked at this that way, thank you.

    Also Malryn this was an excellent string of questions, all of which I have no idea of you asked
  • Did Heilbrun dismiss what is ordinary (the old conventional satisfactions) and what some of us think is good? Did she stand so far above everyone else that no one pleased her? Is this what her harping on what she considers faults in other people means?

    I kind of took this book as sort of gentle musings on different topics? I don't see a lot of great wisdom, I don't see anything new, I don't really see anything, we're here in the last few chapters which I hope to get to soon, but I don't see much of anything, frankly, do any of you?

    As Rose said, the posts are more interesting than the book. You ask, " beginning with Job who asked, 'Why me?', and did not say, 'It's my fault", can you remember any Jews in the Bible or history who went around saying, 'Mea culpa, mea maxima culpa'?" Oh golly beginning with Job? Job being the 17th book of the Old Testament, that knocks out a lot of books, I have loved thinking about this question but simply lack the time to research it, I think there were, but I don't have time to go thru? Anybody else? That's a good point on the cookies and Heilbrun.

    And Carolyn made another one that she worked full time and made cookies. I'm not sure what point Heilbrun hoped to make, I'm beginning to thnk of Hilary Clinton for some reason here.

    Marj, I agree about memories, and I also think Maryal was right.

    Scrawler, this was interesting in your reaction to Kumin's reaction to Sexton's suicide, " I can't help it feel that the choices we make determine who we are and that our lives won't be any different if we go down another road.", I think that's a wonderful statement, what do you all think?

    Would we, being who WE are, be any different if we HAD made different choices?

    I liked this Scrawler, What do you think of this statement? Is the expression of our "values" merely "half-uttered, unuttered, or unutterable" today? Would the world be a better place if we made clear how we feel about our values? I don't know, what do the rest of you think?

    that's a good question, what are manners, after all, but respect?

    Anneo, in reference to your post 582, yes, indeed, you are definitely entitled to your conclusion, I would like to learn from it and from everybody here who sees something positive and of worth in CH.

    Thank you for the definition(s) of chook, love it, sounds like them, actually.

    Oh yes I agree, CH has us all spinning and I think I saw Scrawler say there is no such thing as GUILT I want to take that up in the next post@

    I think you all have done an absolutely terrific job with what I consider to be a very difficult book.

    more…
  • Judy Laird
    January 25, 2004 - 12:38 pm
    Ginny thanks for the comments and just to make it clear I have ordered and aquired 8 of May Sartons's books and am now reading Plant Dreaming Deep.

    It seems to me that this is SN book club. How can you comment on a book or an author if you haven't read the book????????

    Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 12:54 pm

    Malryn had an interesting post back there on who she was writing to, "she's still trying to impress her university peers and writers of that ilk." I wonder if she felt, you notice her reluctance to talk to the young and I wonder if this woman is really shy and diffident in life? That would explain a LOT of what we are seeing, the failure of her English hosts to…what was it…appreciate her? It would explain an awful lot. Do those of you who have read more Heilbrun have any clue as to whether or not she suffered from extreme shyness?

    I think she wrote the book for herself.

    Several of you have used the term "intellectual," I'm not sure you all are using the same definition? Is the term always pejorative?

    Anneo you see her as a champion! Of women? But who is HER champion? Who would she allow as champion, do you think?

    Thank you Malryn for those notes on her mystery novel, I did see humor in that last section and was very glad to see it, the "user" thing in this last set of chapters really turned me off.

    Thank you Ginger for that link to Lionel Trilling.

    Scrawler!! Thank you for that mention of YOUR book!! Woweee!

    Congratulations we're honored to have another author in our midst!

    Now tell us, we're all ears, what do you mean by "First of all there is no such thing as GUILT!"

    So you agree with CH's son, let's ask everybody here where you each stand on the cookies, who do you agree with ,
  • CH's son,
  • the woman who asked the question,
  • the young man who asked who will make the cookies
  • CH's relish in telling the story or
  • Other? More…
  • kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 01:33 pm
    I don't really think whether not making the cookies really was any sort of statement. My kids were very proud of my baking and used to be pestered by kids at school wanting to buy them. I also remember my shame at my mothers dreadful baking and throwing a batch of cookies into the cow paddock on the way to school because I knew nobody would touch them with a forty foot barge pole. To me if my mum had taken some effort with her culinary skills it would have somehow meant she cared about me. To me even though I was a a full time working Mum ( the only one in our street) to bake for the kids was to show them how much I loved them. Yes it was an effort and sometimes I did not feel like baking but the kids really loved me to do it. They often sit with a wistful look in their eyes and talk about certain cookies I did. I told them I have retired now from baking. I still do the odd fruit loaf just to please them or bake them scones but I feel I have done my dash and its their turn now to bake for their families. I found CH's delight in the incident puzzling. What point was she trying to make? Would making a batch of cookies have caused the feminist movement to collapse - I don't think so.

    Carolyn

    Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 01:35 pm
    Malryn, I have to agree about the hoping that CH had her tongue in cheek, some of it is a bit much, isn't it?? You don't suppose with her humor she's been pulling our leg all along? In your answer to question #1 you say she seems to be saying women are not only as good as men but better. Then, did you pause (I did) over her saying they are useful in some occasions or however she put it? To me, that type of thought is….what's the word,….not good? So in that she's no better than anybody, if a man said that (and men have) they'd be run out of town in 2004.

    good point on question number 2, she answers it but she doesn't I think, good point.

    On question #3 did anybody stop to ask themselves what anger? OUR anger toward men? Who is OUR? Who did she write this book for? I have no anger toward "men?"
    <br.
  • DO "Feminists" really hate men?

    That is a VERY good point, Malryn on the difference in a tangential relationship and another one, you'd think, wouldn't you, that somebody long time married, and apparently happily, would know that. I agre with you in wondering about her husband in all this. Wonder what her own husband thought about this book. You said, "She sounds as if permanent relationships are a nuisance and an interruption." Yes, of EVERY kind , kith and kin, too?

    NOT a manual for love and marriage.

    Horselover, you said "The most satisfying relationships are with people whom you really care about and who really care about you." Well said, don't you feel sorry for her that she truly does not feel this way? I am beginning to be CONSUMED by the idea of her shyness, THAT would account for this, too? She can't make the overtures even to her own husband of many years BECAUSE she fears rejection?

    Good point on the equity in the modern marriage, I think it's very heartening to see, myself, and good point Grace Murray Hopper, a person I had never heard of.

    DIANE! Was Grace Murray Hopper the one who said that? Is it it's easier to ask forgiveness afterwards than ask permission first? Or something like that? My friend quotes that all the time, I did NOT know she had originated it, thanks to you and Horselover.

    Rose, those are excellent points on the tangential relationship, do you think it's a bit strange that a woman in a long term marriage should express them also?

    Fifty years together IS a long time, we have several people on SN who have been married that long and longer.

    I have enjoyed your post, Carolyn on your own experiences, very much, and now your sons ARE more helpful, they must have learned that from you!

    You said Graham does not like housework but does a huge amount of yard work, I found it interesting in the neighborhood we used to live in, how many men did the yard and the cars and the repairs, while I was always the one out there mowing the grass, I wonder how many couples have the lines split like that and why?

    Scrawler, I agree with you, "I actually can't see any point of this chapter unless it's an opportunity for the author to vent her anger." Me too? Who do you think she wrote this for?

    OH this is interesting, "But wait! Why would do we have to be equal to anyone? Each of us is unique within ourselves." Oh good point, "equal" implies competitiveness and that's not a desirable goal or, OR does the very fact OF "women's equality" then ALLOW those feelings of being "unique?"

    Tell us about GUILT@!

    I liked this, "It is not our bodies that should challenge us to change, but rather our minds."> Oh I love that, I want to put that in the heading as an antidote to this sour chapter, let's move on today to the "sweet, " the rest of the book, but tell us all, Everybody, whose side you are on in the cookie caper? That question, if you think about it, reveals a LOT?

    Carolyn, that is an interesting point about not a lot of social or economic change coming out of universities and that CH would probably NOT be happy if she were at one today, what do the rest of you think?

    Thank you for that link, Ginger, we appreciate it.

    Judy, we were posting together, I am so happy for you you have discovered a new author you like so much you'd read 8 of her books! That, and the thinking people are indicating they are doing as a result of the discussion, makes it all worth while.

    Back later today with the last chapters. We have ICE and a little snow, and it's quite exciting here actually. It was 70 degrees yesterday….back in a minute with the last chapters….
  • Ginny
    January 25, 2004 - 01:38 pm
    Carolyn what an interesting point, you made, (loved the throwing of the cookies in the cow paddock, did that make you feel guilty?)...am jealous that your kids sit wistful eyed about your baking, mine don't! hahahaah My cooking is more of the cow pattie type, I'm afraid.

    And you may have put your finger on the crux of the entire cookie issue? I think I'll wait and see whose side in the thing everybody takes and see if they feel the same, the underlying issue seems to be CARE and LOVE as represented by the cookies, do you all agree?

    Here's the choices, in the context Carolyn has just raised, that cookies represent love and care, who do you side with here?

  • CH's son,
  • the woman who asked the question,
  • the young man who asked who will make the cookies
  • CH's relish in telling the story or
  • Other?

    more...
  • HarrietM
    January 25, 2004 - 01:41 pm
    If Carolyn Heilbrun found tangential relationships more satisfying than permanent ones, then she failed to do much of an introspective analysis of her own marriage. Mercurial lady that she was, she plainly took for granted the supportive affection of her husband, and didn't acknowledge that she herself encouraged his protective impulses. Likewise she also sustained a protective relationship from her friend, Frank, who mentored her computer skills and solved her problems. I think she ENJOYED being cared for, at least some of the time, despite her belief that women should be more independent.

    And why shouldn't it be so? This was a woman with a sense of melancholy and sadness that progressed, from a sweetly nostalgic background emotion, to something more fierce and controlling as the years moved onward. For me, the frustration of reading CH's book has been the contradictions and inconsistencies that emerged about her beliefs within the chapters.

    She has stated that she would be upset if something happened to her husband, but she reserved for herself the right to inflict the sudden loss of her own life on HIM. She writes of him with emotions that veer from love, and rueful affection to anger. A different sentence brings about a different emotion?

    She sometimes writes of her children with extreme love and pride...but she couldn't cope with the day-to-day stresses of contact with their lives or sustain groups of her loved ones together at the same time?

    Are we looking at a subtle onset of diminished coping skills, of extreme depression, progressing so gradually that, as day fades into day, friends and family accept each peculiarity as a minimal and unnoticed extension of the prior one? That is sometimes the way that emotional illness stakes out a foothold into a person's life, slowly...without fanfare?

    Heilbrun purchased a house for the purpose of "country solitude", she tells us. Yet, when all was said and done, didn't that house turn out to be merely a way of eliminating the complications of her children's lives from her personal space? She resigned from Columbia, eliminated the duress of entertaining others from her life, made rules about contact with others...all these moves valiantly intended to eliminate the need to cope with the stresses of life...but she still had to deal with the "contiguous memories" that denied her personal serenity.

    At first I was prepared to admire CH. Then as the book progressed I became irritated with her. Now I begin to wonder if the book also does not outline the contradictions of an immature, yet brilliant and admirable woman as she tried to live with an emotional illness that eventually defeated her?

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 25, 2004 - 02:05 pm
    I have kicked myself for posting the spelling of Heilbrun's name. The misspelling bothered me, for some reason. I suppose it has to do with respect for authors of books, whether or not I like what they write. It's hard work to write a book, even a more or less introspective musing like this one, and I very much appreciate the fact that people take the time and make the effort to do it. I know how hard it can be. The way I have remembered how to spell Heilbrun is to take the word apart: HEIL, like Heil Hitler. BRUN, like brown. Anyway, I want to apologize for fussing. I'm sorry.

    Don't leave, MOUNTAIN ROSE. I have enjoyed your observations very much. Yours, too, CAROLYN. You have offered your wisdom to me and to us. Without it, this discussion would not be half as good as it is.

    About Guilt: I think guilt is learned, not innate. A child reacts when its mother or father shows disapproval of something he or she did. "Oh, dear, he-she doesn't love me any more." The child feels bad. I think feelings of guilt are negative and often destructive. Carrying guilt around is a heavy burden that can make people feel miserable and color everything they do. It exists because we allow it to, rather than saying to ourselves: "There's something I need to change. I'll get right at it and make the person I hurt or upset, and myself, feel better.

    On the cookies issue, I'll say I can understand Carolyn Hielbrun's son. I can understand the woman who asked the question and the man who asked who would make the cookies. I can also see how it tickled Carolyn Hielbrun to tell her readers the story. I said before that Heilbrun doesn't seem to see that it's possible to do your studying or work or whatever individual project you have and make cookies, too. In other words, it's possible to fulfill yourself and give of yourself at the same time.

    Now, there's a question I'd like to ask all of you, and I touched on it before. Where does LOVE come into Carolyn Heilbrun's life? Does she love her husband? Did she love her kids? Did she love her best friend? Did she love her dog? Did she love herself? Did she love only her work and ideas? She certainly shows how much she hated aspects of it and some of her colleagues, doesn't she?

    I see very little love in this book. One of the reasons I enjoy May Sarton so much is the fact that she reveals her love to readers. Her love of gardening; her love of the houses she bought and where they were located, her love of certain people in her life. Her love for her pets. Did Carolyn Heilbrun love anyone?

    Mal

    anneofavonlea
    January 25, 2004 - 02:07 pm
    That I consider this particular book musings, or out loud thoughts, as if one were conversing.

    CH seems to me complex and contradictory, only when you apply gospel status to her musings.She herself changes continually, through this book, through all her books and through her life.

    As for who she would allow to champion her, I think to be recognised by women, not necessarily intellectuals would be all she would ask.I had never heard of Caroline Heilbrun prior to this forum, and goodness knows I am never comfortable disecting literature, it simply goes against my nature.That being said these book forums keep changing my outlook and my views.I laugh here, I get angry here, I get frustrated, I cry and most importantly I change.

    However to do all of the above, surely I need to read the book.When an author does not attract me, I stay away. If drawn to a book, in spite of myself, well of course I read it before weighing in.

    Actually, I dont like the cookie story. Or at least I dont like the idea of dismissing what the cookies meant to the child. It is possible for women to break "the provider of everything to all mould", without throwing out the good things that small traditions like Mum baking christmas cookies provides.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 25, 2004 - 02:56 pm
    Thank you, HARRIET, for your fine, well-thought-out post, and for showing me how Carolyn Heilbrun tried to eliminate stress from her life. Her children were fully grown when she decided to buy her own house. Is it surprising to anyone else that they didn't realize how stressful it was to their mother when they invaded her space? From things I've read in this book, I think I can safely say that her husband understood this about her.

    I think Heilbrun reveals much about herself in the chapter called "Sadness". She says, There is a certain pleasure in this sadness, ariisng in large part from the inexplicableness of its onset" and "One has, at least for the nonce, given up". ( Or given in, as one must do when ill. )

    I have carried sadness with me ever since my parents gave me away in 1935, and find no pleasure in it. It becomes emotional illness only when I have allowed it to sink into real depression. Analyzing my background, I can see every reason why I should feel some sadness.

    I don't see a reason for Carolyn Heilbrun's sadness except for the fact that she chose to be alone. She chose to be a loner, yet she says often how lonely she is. A woman like Carolyn Heilbrun did not have to be lonely. There are some of us who are forced by circumstance into the kind of solitude which could make for loneliness. I think she created her own isolation from people and certain aspects of life, and her own loneliness.

    I don't think she was emotionally ill or mentally ill. True depression makes any kind of activity, physical or mental, impossible, and cannot be cured without professional medical help. Rather, I think Heilbrun was emotionally immature. I think immaturity was the crux of most of her problems.

    I'm not sure she was aiming for some pie in the sky, but she certainly wanted glory and perhaps extreme acknowledgment for what she did. Good heavens, if I had achieved the scholastic recognition that Heilbrun did, and had published as many novels which sold and brought royalties, I'd be happy, or if not happy, at least content. I most assuredly would not consider myself a failure.

    I don't see Carolyn Heilbrun as shy or diffident. She probably had trouble talking to "ordinary people" -- with reason; she didn't associate with them. I see Heilbrun as an intense, highstrung, over-sensitive, nervous little thing, who expected more than life could offer anyone.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 02:57 pm
    Ginny - I think you hit the nail on the head when you said something along the lines of CH possibly having a progressive depression. One of the symptoms of depression is detachment , a desire to shut oneself away, to seek solitude. I know about this because I experienced it. After reading so many biographies about very clever writers and artists many of these people did suffer from depression throughout their lives. Edith Wharton was one that comes to mind. She also had quite long periods in her life where she shut herself away from the outside world. Very depressed people often find they cannot even cope with their loved ones. I know I withdrew from my children in that very black period in my life. Everyone was very worried about me. I felt alone and yet I did not want anyone to intrude on my self imposed solitude.

    Carolyn

    kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 03:00 pm
    I still was able to write extremely profound journals - in fact one of my friends said it should be published as an example of what grief does to one. I have never been so depressed in all my life, I was shut in a black hole and yet I wrote. Probably some of the best stuff I have ever written. In fact I must have been really sick because I have no recollection of the content when I read it today. its like someone else took over my keyboard over that period of time. I don't think depression always stops people from their art whatever it may be. It affects different people in different ways.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 25, 2004 - 03:18 pm
    My computer dictionary's definition of depression is:
    "Psychology. A psychotic or neurotic condition characterized by an inability to concentrate, insomnia, and feelings of extreme sadness, dejection, and hopelessness."
    Twice in my life I became truly depressed. I experienced all of these symptoms, and was hospitalized both times.

    Carolyn Heilbrun's sadness doesn't seem to fit this description. She says on Page 177:
    "Sadness such as mine is not depression; it can be blown away by an interesting conversation, a welcome telephone call, or a compelling idea for an essay or piece of fiction."
    Real depression cannot be "blown away." When one is truly depressed no conversation is interesting, no telephone call is welcome, and it is impossible to get "a compelling idea for an essay or a piece of fiction." I have seen nothing in this book or anything I've read about Carolyn Heilbrun to convince me she ever suffered this condition.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 03:23 pm
    Mal I was suicidal and diagnosed as clinically depressed yet I still got on that PC and wrote even though I was not communicating with another human being. Respectfully I would reiterate that not everyone displays every single symptom of clinical depression that is why sometimes people out of the blue committ suicide and their friends never guessed their state of mind.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 25, 2004 - 03:39 pm
    I'm sorry you had to go through that, CAROLYN. I don't believe Carolyn Heilbrun committed suicide because she was depressed. She made the decision years before, and it obviously was very well planned in advance.

    Mal

    horselover
    January 25, 2004 - 04:51 pm
    Diane, I'm so glad you were fond of Grace Hopper, too. I once had the great pleasure of meeting her when she gave a talk at the State University of NY where I was working on developing Computer-Assisted Instruction. She was highly intelligent and had a wonderful sense of humor.

    She did retire from the Navy and then come back. "I seem to do a lot of retiring," she said. She noted that she was first told she was "too old" for something when she retired from the Navy for the first time. In 1967 she was recalled to active duty with the Navy, and when she retired again from the Navy in August 1986, she was the nation's oldest active duty officer.

    She told us that "Humans are allergic to change. They love to say, 'We've always done it this way.' I try to fight that. That's why I have a clock on my wall that runs counter-clockwise."
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Somehow the baking of cookies has become associated with the opposite of feminism. I don't know why and don't agree with this. Hillary Clinton, in the famous interview she and Bill gave after the G. Flowers scandal, said she did not want to be thought of as baking cookies and standing by her man. The idea that a career woman would not enjoy baking cookies or fresh bread is another one of those stereotypes I wish we could get rid of.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Ginny, I think you hit upon a good point when you suggested that Heilbrun may have suffered from shyness. People who suffer from extreme shyness will experience stress in groups and will develop strategies to avoid such encounters. It's not that they choose to be alone, and they can be lonely as a result. Lots of studies have been done on shyness, and some of them have concluded that there is a genetic component involved which predisposes an individual to these reactions from infancy.
    ______________________________________________________________________

    Steinem doesn't give any reason for Heilbrun's suicide other than a desire to do it before she became physically unable to accomplish it. She simply defends her right to make this choice.

    losalbern
    January 25, 2004 - 06:37 pm
    If I was still around. Yes, reading first CH and then reading comments made by you ladies.. As been expressed by so many posters, some of the best reading, that is, statements that made the most sense to me were made by you people. CH just is not my cup of tea. I have to really work at reading this book. Here are some postings that I admire:

    HORSELOVER "The most satisfying relationships are with people whom you really care about and who really care about you."

    SCRAWLER "I actually can't see the point of this chapter (living with men) unless its an opportunity for the author to vent her anger." and then later in that same posting;

    "What we think is more important than whether or not we are male or female."

    MAL "I'm not going to dismiss 50% of the population because I believe in women's rights."

    I found it ironically amusing that after describing her husband's shortcomings so adequately, that she felt obliged to insert the instance of someone asking her the secret of "an extended and mostly satisfying marriage". My first thought was how the heck would she know?

    Maybe that is an overstatement but I get the impression that CH is so wrapped up in herself that her husbands needs are secondary. Or possibly less. losalbern

    kiwi lady
    January 25, 2004 - 06:55 pm
    I wonder what CH's husband would have said if he had been asked the secret of a long and mostly satisfying marriage? LOL.

    pedln
    January 25, 2004 - 08:42 pm
    Horselover and Diane, I've always admired Grace Hopper, and was surprised, when I first heard of her accomplishments several years ago, that I had never heard of her before. She was on TV, probably 60 minutes, as you mentioned earlier Diane. She told how she had to explain what a nanosecond was to a group of "important" men with little scientific background. She did it with a piece of rope! ! Fabulous. That old devil memory. Isn't it funny how we remember things like that, and then forget to take books back to the library.

    Ah, the cookie caper. After reading and digesting all your comments on the subject I'm convinced that it dealt with guilt and Mom. But my initial take was entirely different. Here's an older women, perhaps concerned about how she is perceived by the younger law students in her class. Coming from an area where the big F word gets a student a 10-day suspension, I don't know any young person who would knowingly say it to someone he/she perceived as "old." So when I read that episode my first thought was that CH's son didn't see an older women, he accepted her just as another member of the class.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 26, 2004 - 04:50 am
    I was looking for something else, and found this:
    "Posted at October 12, 2003 12:03 AM

    "Tributes

    "Carolyn (Heilbrun) was a great, great teacher. I learned the comparative method from her, and it has informed every reasonable, passionate thought I have had since. I encountered her well before 2nd Wave Feminism and before I had any idea who I was, any idea about the world was. Without her rigor and tenderness, I doubt I'd ever have even had a glimpse of either. She offered to help me when I had nowhere to turn. Stupidly, I didn't believe in taking help, and I didn't think I was worth it, in part, because I was making decisions I knew she would disagree with. Instead, I should have stayed close and argued.

    "But you had plenty of women arguing with you, Carolyn. So I guess it's all right. Still, I wish I could roll back time. I'd love to be back in that ugly Columbia classroom listening to you explicate the great literary critics. Now you've set another sort of example to debate. Obviously you didn't want to 'rest in peace.' Sharon"

    Source:

    Blog about Heilbrun



    964 bytes

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 26, 2004 - 05:35 am
    There is a reason why I think Carolyn Heilbrun was not shy. A couple of weeks ago I ran into a message board about Heilbrun on the web. There are a lot of them, and I haven't been able to find it since.

    In it a woman posted that when she saw Heilbrun's picture in the paper with the announcement of her death, she realized she was one of the women she often sat next to at a small Japanese restaurant near Central Park in New York. This poster said she thought the other woman must be May Ann Caws, the literary critic friend with whom Carolyn Heilbrun walked in Central Park once a week and ate lunch with afterwards. Caws was the woman with whom Heilbrun had lunch the day she killed herself.

    The poster said they always talked about books; that Heilbrun always talked a lot in an animated way. She also said Heilbrun smiled at people seated near her. ( For those who do not know small New York restaurants, tables for two are often pushed together or very close, and it is possible to hear the conversations at the tables near the one where you sit. )

    This does not sound like the behavior of a shy person to me. I am tempted to post a message at one of these message boards and ask whether Heilbrun was shy or outgoing.

    Mal

    Ginny
    January 26, 2004 - 06:02 am
    Why don't you, Malryn? It might be interesting to hear??!!?

    I've really enjoyed everybody's comments and before I put up the last questions I really have to say the last few chapters of this book are so depressing to me and so sad I could hardly finish them. If she's not depressed, there's another word because this is absolutely pitiful, some of her thoughts just really haunted me and I'm going to give my own assessment of the entire book and her in a second and then stand back and wait for everybody else's. Poor woman, poor soul.

    I wish she had held on, I have a feeling the internet, should she have been able physically to continue participating, might have given HER what she finally needed.

    Let's put up our last thoughts in the last few days, on what we see revealed in this book.

    One thing's for sure, she's unique.

    ginny

    Pamelam
    January 26, 2004 - 06:08 am
    The "New" criticism was in vogue when I was at the Univ. I liked the concept: focus on the art, not on the artist.

    I therefore read with some reservation the suggestions that Heilbrun's 'real-life' experience informed the book: on the "What kind of a woman was she?" question. Your valuable commentary has inclined me toward the view that "One should expect to find the genius, and the defects, of the human mind in its creations, as one always finds the autobiography of the artist in the art-work." [Wilson, Robert Anton. Quantum Psychology, Chap. 3].

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 26, 2004 - 08:02 am
    I believe I'm older than most of you here, and I will say that I don't find the last chapters of Last Gift of Time depressing, or their author depressed. Carolyn Heilbrun is being realistic here. I base what I say on things older people said to me when I was in my mid-50's to mid-60's that I know now to be true.

    There are some opinions I disagree with in these chapters, but before I post about them I'm going to take this still-ailing body of mine to bed; snuggle under warm comforters, read a while and nap for a few hours this bone-chilling, icy, Winter day.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    January 26, 2004 - 11:37 am
    We can always benefit from the free exchange of ideas regardless from where these ideas have been harvested.

    I mentioned in a recent post that I felt there was no such thing as feeling guilty. According to "Merrian-Webster" guilty refers to the feeling of culpability of especially for "imagined" offenses or from a sense of inadequacy as in self-reproach.

    I'd like to point out the word "imagined". This implies that they are not real or are fanciful and therefore do not exist in the real world. Also, we tend to feel this way not do to anything real but rather as a way of "self-repoach" for our inadequacies in any given situation.

    For example, we might think we feel guilty when something serious happens to a family member - such as a death of a child. We might feel that there should have been something more that we should have done. But when you look at this situation from a logical point of view, you realize that we can not control anyone's death. Actually the only person we can control is ourselves. Therefore our feelings of inadequacies has no basis. And that is why I feel there is no such thing as feeling guilty.

    Lou2
    January 26, 2004 - 01:34 pm
    Hey, Everybody! Seems like forever since I've posted here... Our son is home... leaving Saturday... this time for Japan... so we've been in and out... but I wanted to post some random thoughts...

    Ginny, my thoughts on the A word, that I would have to look up to spell... It has no connatations of sexual preference, but rather the idea of being individuals in our lives... for instance, a man enjoying a traditionally female hobby, like needlework... or women enjoying woodworking or auto repair.

    Harboring thoughts about past events... I just know if you can't forgive... either yourself or another, peace is impossible...

    I was reading M Sarton today... she talking about "growing old"... with an emphasis on growing... interesting idea!! How do we grow as we age? Did you see the 80 some year old grandfather going to school, first grade with his grandson, on the news today??? I call that growing!!

    CH's thoughts on men just made me sad! And the essay on sadness coming from nowhere was also sad.

    Would love to find the MS article... hope to get to the library next week and see if I can read it...

    Ice, sleet and autumn soup... with 2 of my favorite fellows!! Hubby and older son!!! what a wonderful day!!! (Inside that is!!)

    Lou

    MarjV
    January 26, 2004 - 02:41 pm
    Having just read the chap on Sadness I felt CH was romanticizing that state of being. And it just didn't ring true for me.

    What did in that chap tho was her discussion of conversations with our chldren. That with adult children a special gift of conversation must be learned. I'm thinking she is correct about this. I wondered why I come away from talking with either of my sons and feeling frustrated for the most part It has to be this gap. I guess I was always hoping we were "different"....that there didn't have to be "rules" about relationships....that is could be free and easy conversation because we are adults. Not so. There is always that "tread lightly" that must be considered in topics or specifics. And how a perfectly innocent thought about something can raise hackles.

    And Scrawler- I like how you said that about guilty. I had to struggle with that a little bit when I told my elder son it was time he got a place of his own a few months back. Guilt tried to sneak in. But I needed this to happen for myself. NEED being the defnitive thought here. Thank you.

    ~Marj

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 26, 2004 - 03:01 pm
    Heilbrun's talk about having trouble when she talked with her children seemed strange to me. I've never had any trouble talking with mine.

    Heilbrun says on Page 186:
    "Or perhaps I mean that when they are with me they speak my language, one that was for a long time theirs . . ."
    (Italics mine.)
    My kids and grandchildren know they don't have to "speak my language". They also know I'm more than willing to speak theirs, four letter words and all. I know they've learned a lot from me over the years, and I have learned a lot from them. They keep me in today, not in some past that happened thirty or forty or fifty or sixty years ago.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 26, 2004 - 03:37 pm
    I guess when talking to our children it depends on the nature of the people concerned how we approach them. I have one son who likes to think I am a child and should be treated like one. He can be very domineering so I have to be more forceful with him than I do with the other children. The boys would like me to move house, the girls including the DIL's think I should stay where I am happy, therefore I have had to be very forceful with the boys on many occasions to preserve my lifestyle. I don't hold back because I am never unreasonable in my arguments and we never end up out of speaks.

    I am from a different generation from my children, I don't expect to be like them or even to speak like them but I count my two daughters as being my very good friends. My relationship with my sons is different (probably because they are males! LOL) because they treat me differently than the girls treat me. I have different political views from my sons and I definately have different morals. I feel I am entitled to these personal views which are very much part of me. Again we have never ended up out of speaks because of these differences. I think we can be different from our kids even speak a different language but still have a good relationship with them.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 27, 2004 - 03:34 am
    Only one of my kids once tried to force me to do something I didn't want to do, and she'll never do it again. My children and I pretty much leave each other alone. I don't meddle in their lives, and they don't meddle in mine. Never once have I tried to tell them how to raise their children, or give them advice unless they asked for it, for example.

    My daughter and I live in the same house, but we might as well be miles apart in distance. Dorian comes to visit; then leaves to go back into the main part of the house. When she shuts leaves and shuts my door, her life is hers, and mine is mine. Her large studio room separates this apartment from the rest of the house. I can't hear her and Jim, or my grandson when he comes, at all. If I need anything when she is home from work, I either send her an instant message or call her on the phone.

    My kids and I have always have had a lot of fun together. We're a zany, creative and artistic crew. It has always been this way. We sang a lot together, and often indulged in spontaneous ad lib acting performances that always brought much laughter. Our renditions of Shakespeare were hilarious.

    My former husband is much more formal and reserved than I. The kids' relationship with him is far different from what it is with me, less open and less free. It used to amuse me to see my kids tighten up when "The General" walked in.

    To this day, my kids call their father "The Chief". I wouldn't be surprised if they called me a nut. My daughter and I call each other "Mammy". My New York son, Christopher, calls me "Madgie"; don't ask me why. My Florida son, Rob, is the only one who calls me "Mom".

    Some years ago Chris and I produced "Private Lives" in St. Augustine, Florida. He directed the play. I acted in it, and did a thousand other things, too, like public relations, getting ads for the program, arranging for costumes, etc. I remember Chris's driving me around town to places to solicit advertisers. He said, "Madgie, when you limp in the door, they won't be able to refuse." He was right, even to the point of being given sheets for the curtain by the manager of the local Belks Department Store. Doing that play was one of the high points of my life with my sons, though Chris and I had become so exhausted that by opening night we were at each other's throats. That didn't last long. Chris began telling people his mother is a genius after the run of that show. (And vice versa.)

    My daughter was pregnant at the time. She designed and painted the advertising posters. Rob was property master for the play. Part of his job was to get all the props, including furniture, into a truck after each performance. We used the huge empty swimming pool of what had been one of Henry Flager's hotels, built in the 1900's, as a theater. The cement platform, at the end of the deep end of the pool, was the stage with curving stairways on either side of it. We were allowed to use the pool as a theater with the proviso that anything to do with the performance had to be removed after each performance, so we had to set everything up again before each show. The play received rave reviews, including a fine one from the Jacksonville National Public Radio station. It was an incredible experience.

    At another theatrical production, my son, Rob, and I acted opposite each other in "Deathtrap". That was an unusual experience, too.

    That's the kind of relationship I've had with my adult kids, not typical, I guess, but there certainly have been some very good, memorable times.

    Mal

    Hairy
    January 27, 2004 - 09:39 am
    I've often thought that CH may be watching our conversation and getting a look at herself from our perspective. It has probably been enlightening for her and helpful. I wish she could join the discussion from where she is. What a discussion that would be!!!

    I want to remember to read my Sara Cauldwell on my shelf (She comes highly recommended by those who know literature and mysteries) and I want to read something by May Sartor/Sarton? and I might just read an Amanda Cross mystery one of these days.

    These book discussions always lead to more and more, don't they?

    MarjV
    January 27, 2004 - 09:54 am
    Ginny- thanks for the link to The Common Reader- marvelous site.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 27, 2004 - 02:38 pm
    We've been snowed and iced in here in central North Carolina for the past two days. This country street has not been plowed or sanded, and it looks as if my daughter and her partner will not be able to get out again tomorrow. I wonder if this snow-ice storm hit where GINNY is?

    Somebody in SeniorNet has some goats that keep producing goatlings, or whatever you call them. During a nap today (taken early because I got up at quarter of 4 and put the February issue of Allegro on the web.) I dreamed that GINNY's cow went into labor at 4 a.m., and that's why she hasn't been in to post new questions for us. I don't even know if GINNY has a cow on that farm of hers!

    On Page 194, Carolyn Hielbrun is talking about writing Reinventing Womanhood. She says that she realized if she were to write the book she had to "speak as a woman" and not as an objective, detached literary critic. "I think I have never done anything harder; not only was my entire literary education opposed to such self-revelation, but I was, by nature and upbringing, private."

    This leads me to think this might be a reason why we've found what she writes in this book hard to understand at times. I think it's interesting. She liked to make women "delve into themselves", and yet she had trouble doing it herself.

    It's too bad she didn't search for her "lost family" sooner than she did. She might not have felt as lonely if she had. Don't you think so?

    Heilbrun goes on to say she is "not a natural lover of children"; that she enjoys her adult children more than she does her grandchildren. "I have known . . . delight in my fully grown progeny," she says. Then she says sometihng about "an extra degree of resentment" on her children's part. Resentment for what?

    "Parents betrayed the children in withholding certain truths." Did Carolyn Heilbrun withhold things from her own kids? Recently in SeniorNet I've seen people's posts about this, and it surprises me. For what reason would parents withhold truths from their kids?

    Heilbrun says, "I follow the Greek attitudes about fate; they knew best, I believe, how life goes." What does she mean in this statement?

    She says on Page 214, "And now that I have got used to my husband, expecting neither more nor less than who he is, now that I know he will never become a poet of love, or be likely to remember what I said yesterday as readily as he recalls what hotel he stayed at in a foreign city decades ago. . ."

    "Many husbands, many men, are boring. . ." Had Heilbrun been disappointed in her husband all the many years they were married? Did everyone disappoint her? What did she want? Did she want people to be exactly like her?

    HAIRY, I'm sure you'll like May Sarton's journals. I think you might like reading Poetic Justice by Amanda Cross, too.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    January 27, 2004 - 02:43 pm
    Hairy I am reading Plant Dreaming Deep by May Sarton. You should try it, so far it wonderful.

    Hairy
    January 27, 2004 - 03:03 pm
    Thanks for the ideas. I have some books to return to the library so that will give me an excuse to browse!

    Baby goats are kids, aren't they? LOL Just like us.

    GingerWright
    January 27, 2004 - 03:19 pm
    Baby goats are called kids.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 27, 2004 - 03:24 pm
    Sheesh! This kid ain't got a brain in her head!

    Mal

    GingerWright
    January 27, 2004 - 03:26 pm

    Ginny
    January 27, 2004 - 07:18 pm
    I think the way I'd like to start is by first stating what I see in the last chapters of this book and why and then coming back to the points you have made. You have to admit that love her or hate her she sure is provocative and even really after her death, we're still talking about her.

    I saved until today the actual NY Times supplement magazine article posted here by several I think, about her death, Malryn put the photo accompanying it in here earlier. I thought it would make a nice coda and I would see what the POV of it was, since it occurred so recently. In this article her friend expressed the idea that she was "depressed" and that she was not ill when she did take her own life, and that Steinem, as we've also said, supported that decision.

    As I read this last section, which was described as this friend as "gentle musings," there were things that just jumped out at me and waved red flags, and after a while that was all I saw. I want to come back to something Harriet said a long way back but I keep thinking about some of the things she said and what it said to ME, so here's my take on the last bits, and then some of you have raised some really important points and I hope to get to them early in the morning.

    Apparently everybody disagrees, both her friends AND family over whether or not she was "depressed," and of course we will never know, here are some warning signs of "something."

  • Meanwhile, we women live with men….and can manage current arrangements between the sexes more happily if our anger is generally directed at "all men," rather than particularly aimed at the representative male who shares our lives." (page 175) What anger? Depression is repressed anger.

  • …it is in part one's blessed state that allows sadness to emerge, and to be edged with, not exactly guilt, but a conscience of mild disgrace. (page 177).

  • Sadness such as mine is not depression…it can be blown away….It returns without evident cause….There is a certain pleasure in this sadness. (page 178).

  • It gathers like a fog, when there is no crisis or explicit basis for fear or desperation, no craving to be healed. (178-179)

  • Both sadness and happiness, but sadness more, are related to the fact that nothing of all this will endure for long. (page 179)

  • unkindness has often reduced me to a state of helplessness which leads, in turn, to sadness.(181)

  • that anger I try, now, to displace with what equanimity I can summon, a difficult task. (181)

  • Looking backward, of course, produce another sadness in old age. (181)

  • Since my retirement I have lost my taste for literary criticism, not only because of its turgid vocabulary but because it seems, now so distanced from the works it pretends to illuminate. (Heilbrun spent her life in love of literary criticism, this is a major warning sign) (183)

  • Even feminist criticism, which I used to cherish and celebrate, has become dull to me (183)

  • Sadness ultimately resides in the knowledge that all this, all I look upon, will continue unchanged when I am no longer here to see it. (184)

    I am a particular and, despite the commonness of all people, a unique person in the way I perceive and think and appreciate, and I am sad that this particularity shall before too long be gone. This is not arrogance; it is the simple truth, known to anyone who has loved a person dead in the fullness of her life: what we miss is that particularity, that unique voice. (184-185).

    Flash forward to Harriet saying what of her husband who would go on without her?

    I keep thinking of her waiting till he took the dog out to walk and then putting the bag over her face (taking the pills first, she would have had to)…I am wondering what that would look like, would cause somebody to do that "while she still could." WE need to discuss that while she still COULD as if the opportunity for death might pass and leave her spinning like a Sibyl 1000 years upon the earth. I wonder…

  • we recognize that we can never meet them [our children] in agreement about what we have encountered beyond their experience. (189).. this one remark has haunted me, the concept, the very idea anybody would worry about it, the whole megillah.

  • although some of their sisters had suffered deeply from depression and despair; one had committed suicide. (on finding her extended family in her 60's) (page 201)

  • the question that renders living too long dangerous, lest we live past both the right point and our chance to die. (207) Our "chance to die?" If you miss it do you get to live to be 900 or does she mean our chance to control how we die?

  • I shall not see my grandchildren grown into adults, and if I were to last that long, I doubt I would retain as fervent an interest in them, their opinions, their experiences, as I now enjoy in colloquy with my own adult children. (209)

  • Death as a friend is all very well for oneself. I like to quote Stevie Smith...Sweet Death, kind Death
    Of all the gods you are best. (page 210-211)

  • I have found life good, and I do not accept the possibility of his [her husband's] desertion. What would happen should I desert him is—is it not?—his problem. (page 214) Yeah I guess it was.

    Those things taken together, to me... I don't know what you WANT as proof of....a problem. I don't care what you label the problem, I think there is one there, a bad one.

    Why do you think she ended the book with "Otherwise?"

    ginny
  • Jeryn
    January 27, 2004 - 09:25 pm
    First of all, let me confess to being an unabashed lurker here for at least a week! By some coincidence, I was reading this book too this month so, of course, I was curious how it was striking others.

    I've enjoyed reading all your reactions, don't necessarily agree with them all, but all were interesting to read. I have practically nothing to add EXCEPT to say that it has long been a peeve of mine that depression in the elderly should be considered a disease.

    If one is staring down the throat of the END OF ONE's EXISTENCE, is not that depressing? The End of Your Life... have you ever contemplated that it could happen, will happen, TO YOU? No one gets out alive, you see. Drawing closer to that day, whether ill or no, and being thoughtful beings... how can one not occasionally be depressed???

    I really think that is where Heilbrun was coming from. Her last chapters certainly struck that chord with me. But I just don't know if I'd want to prematurely end it all in order to avoid a worse ending; I'll wait a bit and see... <smile>

    ZinniaSoCA
    January 27, 2004 - 10:21 pm
    If I were diagnosed with ALS or Alzheimer's, I would be outa here while I still could be in charge of it. Having been through both with close friends, I wouldn't wish either on myself or my family.

    losalbern
    January 27, 2004 - 11:55 pm
    Are men and women different? Only in looks, dispostion, emotions and a thousand other things. Those differences are the basis of the attraction to each other. Usually the attraction means a joint venture through life or at least part of it. And, of course, there are times when those differences can become annoying or create differences of opinion. Some people are fortunate enough to share that attraction throughout a lifetime. Personally, I like that idea. It would appear to me that CH's joint venture ran out of steam. Like so many other incidents in her life, she lost interest in things no longer important to her. That may be when she may have begun to lose interest in life itself. losalbern

    anneofavonlea
    January 28, 2004 - 01:14 am
    to begin to realize that little matters in the grand scheme of things.I would say it is how one prepares for their inevitable death.

    I shall never get over the sense of amazement I felt at my mothers death. The world was as normal, everthing went on as usual, I was tempted to run screaming into the streets trying to get people to realize there had been an end to my world at least.However everything went on as normal, even those of us who loved her survived.

    It seems to me the more notable our achievment seems to us to have been, the further may we fall, when we realize things are no longer as they were.I live with my soul mate, yet if I depart this world suddenly, he would live on, and do well. Happy as that makes me feel, it is a sobering thought.

    I cannot see where CH's musings about the differences between men and women, in anyway detracts from their long relationship.So much better to know each others foibles and still wish to be together.My best friend has never married, sometimes I envy her, sometimes she envies me. However we would neither of us swap.

    Zinny, having dealt with mother in laws alzheimers for 20 years, even though I think she is as as happily cared for as is humanly possible, like you, should I get this disease, I too am outa here.

    Anneo

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 28, 2004 - 04:14 am
    I agree with JERYN that "staring down the throat of the END OF ONE's EXISTENCE" is depressing. I do not agree that this is an emotional or mental illness. It would take a belief in a kind of miraculous heaven (which I do not have) to make me feel good about the idea that I might not be here at this time next year.

    Whatever appears to have been "wrong" with Carolyn Heilbrun is, in my mind, far outweighed by what was right.

    For thirty-three years this woman taught hundreds of students, some of whom loved her, to open their minds to new and different ways of thinking about literature and literary criticism, themselves, and life itself.

    She wrote scholarly books on subjects other people never would have touched.

    She wrote and published and sold well-written, cleverly plotted and educational novels.

    She fought an old, patriarchal system and won tenure for herself at a prestigious and honored university, setting the way for other women professors throughout this country.

    Despite her keen awareness of the lesser status a male-focused history and society have put on women, she stayed married and faithful to one man for a very long time.

    No matter how tired she was when she got home from work, she was a devoted mother who raised three bright and successful children.

    She did much more than many of us here ever will do, and she did it against very great odds.

    No longer am I going to question her decision to end her life, or try to make her fit into some mode of thinking that's mine and not hers. To Carolyn Heilbrun I say: "Rest in peace. Thank you for making me think."

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 28, 2004 - 06:30 am
    "Death, he felt, ends all. His last days were clouded with this thought. He had his share of pains -- stomach trouble, rheumatism, and much else. He mourned, 'The years as they pass rob us of all joys, one by one.' He recalled how in his first satire, he had hoped, when his time came, to quit life contentedly 'like a guest who has had his fill.' Now he told himself:-'You have played enough, eaten enough, drunk enough. It is time for you to go.' "

    ~~ Will Durant in The Story of Civilization, quoting statements made by Horace in Ancient Rome over 2000 years ago.

    Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 08:26 am

    Welcome Jeryn, thank you for those thoughts.
  • The poem "Otherwise" celebrates, what, would you all say? What would you say is the point of view expressed?

  • What do you make of Helibrun choosing to end this chapter celebrating Sweet Death with the poem "Otherwise?"

  • Is there a difference in feeling a bit sad that the world will go on without you and planning your own suicide for more than 10 years in advance?

  • Heilbrun did not have Alzheimers nor a disease so far as her bewildered friends know, I have a feeling that she was afraid of what would happen (as we all are) should she become incapacitated, that's the only thing I can think of, I see nothing heroic or laudable in how she ended her own life, but I might change my mind later on, is that judgmental? I have a hard time reading non fiction because I have the same opinions I have when reading fiction, and in the case of non fiction, you're talking about a real person. I don't know how to separate that?

    I don't see her suicide as anything to be proud of or point to, maybe someday it will seem so, when we become a disposable nation, casting out the old like the American Indians used to do along side the road. Dum Spiro, Spero, is the motto of South Carolina: while I breathe, I hope. For all her lauded accomplishments, Malryn, you mention she did more than we ever will or most of us ever will, I'm sure that's so, and we do need to respect her for that, and to appreciate those, while also allowing the reader to make his own conclusions on what matters to him in life and what accomplishments and philosophies he thinks important in the long run. So we're all bound to have different opinions. Aren't we lucky here that we can come in contact with so many different and varied opinions to inform our reading experience?

    Back this afternoon with your own thoughts, Ceevee are you still with us? Good point, Bernie!

    ginny
  • Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 08:35 am
    Speaking of Horace, we can find another ancient, and one more lauded than Horace, with a completely different viewpoint on old age, in Cicero, . Those of you interested in how old age is perceived, are cordially invited to come to that discussion on February 1, regardless of whether or not you can read Latin, the English will be provided, and see another side of the coin older than Horace's, and see which you most agree with. This issue, obviously, is one which has occupied man for more than 2000 years, come see whose opinion YOUR own is most like.

    Text entirely online?

    Some brand new questions in heading, what did YOU all want to ask about these last chapters? Let's sum up YOUR opinions now?

    ginny

    ZinniaSoCA
    January 28, 2004 - 10:43 am
    Given your extensive professional training and experience with dementia, alzheimer's, etc., in addition to your lengthy experience with George's mother and alzheimer's, do you think that perhaps CH might at least have suspected something like alzheimer's? It's one thing to talk about suicide and even to plan it, but I think it takes something fairly serious to cause one to act. I really feel like long-term talk about suicide is more of an evidence that someone will NOT commit suicide than that they will.

    My dad pretty much gave up on life at about the same age that CH committed suicide. At that point, he no longer pursued his hobbies or anything else that had kept him busy, other than walking, reading, and napping overmuch. He said that he had lost his confidence. He made plans, read books on the subject and talked about suicide, and even made me promise that I would give him a gun if he were unable to get one and asked for it. He did not act on those plans or ask for a gun, but I know he would have, given just a bit more on that end of the balance scale.

    anneofavonlea
    January 28, 2004 - 01:56 pm
    George lives in absolute fear of going where his mother is. Anyone who spends a decent amount of time round those with Alzheimers, would share this dread.Every time I forget something, which is often, and even though we have both of us passed the clock test with flying colours any number of times, {practise makes perfect}, we are afraid of dementia.

    I am 61, full and active as my life still is, mostly because we choose to live with children, it is not at all what it used to be.Is it so wrong to want those who love you to have memory of you at your best.

    Here in Quilpie we treat our octogenarian's wonderfully, but there is no escaping the fact that their capacities both physical and mental are way less, even for those fortunate enough to have escaped dememtia.I have no difficulty understanding that CH chose her path, and it gratifies me to know she chose while she still had the mental capacity to do so.Australia at the moment has a high profile member of society with Alzheimers, every time I see something about her I could cry for who she used to be.

    Mal thanks for listing her achievments, I have the oddest feeling that she is overlooking us here, and Quixotic as that may appear to some of you, for me it is reality. It ocurs to me that were I to have achieved one tenth of what CH did in her life, there would be little to be sad about at my departure, even if I chose the end myself.I have no idea if CH suffered from any disease, and really don't want to know, her choices were hers and I think they were always hers. Like everyone else, I sincerely wish she were here discussing the idea with us, and maybe we could have changed her mind maybe not.

    Vale CH

    Anneo

    Judy Laird
    January 28, 2004 - 02:59 pm
    Anneo great post I enjoyed it immensely

    Lou2
    January 28, 2004 - 03:23 pm
    A friend shared with me about her sister in law... on the way home from the doctor when they got the diagnosis of Alzeihimers...

    She turned to her husband who was driving and said, The thing I hate the most about this is that I'll forget you and our love.

    I can hardly imagine the strength it would take to live with that disease... to have the faith or whatever it would be that you could not take your own life while you had the faculties to do it, no matter how much that would hurt or wound... to live secure in the knowledge that God knows best for you and your loved ones...

    Lou

    Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 03:35 pm
    Thank you for those great points, let's go back now and pick up some of the others.

    Harriet, what an interesting point: "are we looking at a subtle onset of diminished coping skills, of extreme depression, " that family and friends did not notice? I believe so. I really clicked with your rules about conduct, by which she eliminated the need to "cope with the stresses of life," and she was still haunted by the contiguous memories. I know somebody else very like that, another gentle, intellectual creature. "Serenity" is not a word I'd associate with either.

    I was also prepared, at first, to admire, not only to admire but to emulate, I tend to put people on pedestals, not this time.

    Love this," Now I begin to wonder if the book also does not outline the contradictions of an immature, yet brilliant and admirable woman as she tried to live with an emotional illness that eventually defeated her?" Well done Harriet, I believe so.

    Do any of you know about her long lost cousin, Herbert (does she ever give his last name? Is it Gold? Or Goldstein? Don't his books sound good!@

    I would like to look up one of his locked door intricately plotted mysteries if I knew his name? Did you all catch it?

    Scrawler, thank you for that definition of guilt and use of the word "imagined," it makes me want to ask if we don't ALL imagine "everything," but I better not start, huh? hahahahTHANK you. Thank you Malryn for those thoughts on guilt as well, I agree it's a burden.

    Malryn asks where does LOVE come into Heilbrun's life, I want to put that in the heading, what would you all say. Love of herself?

    Is that why she killed herself, plotted TO kill herself?

    Anneo, loved that post earlier, I don't like the cookie story either and I also question why she put it there.

    Carolyn, you are right on the "detachment" aspect of depression, I don't think old age and depression necessarily go hand in hand, do you all?

    Horselover I agree about the "cookie" stigma now, shame isn't it? And I also think there are many forms of shyness, and I DO think there's a genetic predisposition, thank you for that@!

    Bernie, I also have to work at reading the book and that's OK, too, we're here about our frank reactions, how would YOU like to have been married to her? Fame, etc., and all?

    I agree with her being wrapped up in herself, again, something they SAY all "old " people are, self centered, do you all think THAT'S true?

    Diane good point, the young man perceived her as another member of the class, good, but her own son perceived her as "mom." I think "mom" is important too, maybe.

    Pamelam, good quote, we're seeing all the warts, here, I wonder if she intended that?

    I think not.

    Lou, Happy Happy Son's visit!! I agree, several of the essays make us sad I think maybe that's what Harriet was saying when she said she became irritated with her at first.

    MarjV, now you're saying the same thing, it doesn't ring true. I also agree she is correct about talking with grown children, but I end up telling them what to do EVERY time, like they need it. Ahahahaha they are both grown men but I'm still their mother, hahaahah

    Carolyn and Malryn good points on dealing with grown children.

    Hairy (what a GREAT turn out here at the end, I sure am glad to see ALL of you and to hear your unique and different voices here)

    I hope she is, if CH IS watching us, she's sorry, I know that.

    I wish she had joined the discussion before she left.

    Let's DO read a Cauldwell, just in toast to CH and maybe a Herbert ????? just in toast and maybe a Cross, the same. Yes a GOOD book discussion does lead to more and more just like a good book does, thank you for that.

    MarjV, you're welcome, make them send you your free copy, you will never be without it.

    Malryn yes we've had a glorious two days iced in, all my classes cancelled, just sit here in front of the fire and eat pizza! Hahaha and cheese toast and tomato soup!

    COW in labor? Not hardly, no cows, the new questions are up (I have REALLLY had to force myself to read the end of this book! It's VERY distasteful and sad to me)…but they're UP!!

    Yes I wish she had found her family earlier too but she seemed to enjoy them, until…until…see heading?

    Oh I have a feeling the withholding is what motivated her death and I can't really fault her there? I hate to say that out loud but I do.

    "I follow the Greek attitudes about fate; they knew best, I believe, how life goes." What does she mean in this statement? Who knows? I'll put that in the heading too? Is she referring to Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos? Then why the bag? I keep coming back to the BAG, Guys.

    Ok here we are, two new questions to go with the new ones today for the heading, the cow is not in labor hahahaah except it HAS been a labor to finish this book, and so what do you all think NOW in the last days here?

    Love the turn out, very proud of that, love all the different opinions!

    You stuck to the end, you should get a badge!

    Anneo that was a beautiful post from your always beautiful mind, you tend to paint everybody with your own brush, you ask, "Is it so wrong to want those who love you to have memory of you at your best?" Do you really think that is what they are going to remember?

    ginny

    Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 03:45 pm

    An excellent point, Jeryn, which I also addressed before I saw yours, ". I have practically nothing to add EXCEPT to say that it has long been a peeve of mine that depression in the elderly should be considered a disease." I agree. Aren't they finding it's physical sometimes, lack of sleep, lack of diet?

    Zinnia, I agree, but she was NOT diagnosed, apparently, with a reason.

    Losalbern, " It would appear to me that CH's joint venture ran out of steam. Like so many other incidents in her life, she lost interest in things no longer important to her." Do you think this was because she lost interest or she lost control?

    Anneo, thank you for voicing this common experience, "I shall never get over the sense of amazement I felt at my mothers death. The world was as normal, everthing went on as usual..." so true.

    Malryn an excellent point: "Thank you for making me think." And thank you CH AND BRAVE PARTICIPANTS, for a provocative discussion, I still want to know, here in the waning hours, before the colors fade, some of the answers to the questions still up there and in the posts here!

    ginny

    paulita
    January 28, 2004 - 04:03 pm
    I have truly enjoyed this book - like sitting down for a long cup of coffee with a very trusted friend, an experience I have only with the "unmet friends" in books. This snowy morning I sat down and reread all that I had underlined in pencil and took my pen to the thoughts that resonated most. For me it was a personal experience, this book, just as May Sarton's were. I took her words as they were spoken; I didn't analyze, I didn't judge, I just listened. So many of her thoughts are mine, so many of her observations rang true for me personally. It is a difficult book to share since we have all had a long life and our experiences are so varied. Anyone brave enough to reveal himself has my thanks and admiration because what a comfort it has been to see in print some of the thoughts I would be too timid to voice. I would be devastated by the kinds of reactions which have surfaced here. I have put the book away, rather lovingly. I've met her now, and I'm very glad to have had that pleasure. She is a complex and interesting woman who lived a busy, productive yet thoughtful life.

    Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 04:07 pm
    Well thank you, Paulita, for that gentle, thoughtful kind reaction, it's beautiful, and I am very glad to see it, and you.

    ginny

    horselover
    January 28, 2004 - 04:16 pm
    As I was catching up with all the recent posts, I thought about the title, "The Last Gift of Time." For all of us, whatever time we are given is, indeed, a gift. And it is very sad that CH, in a sense, failed to enjoy the whole of her gift of time.

    Along with the last chapters of "Life Beyond Sixty," I have begun reading the February selection: "Lydia Cassatt Reading the Morning Paper." In that book, there is a totally different attitude in the face of a serious, and possibly terminal, illness. Here we find a woman whose gift of time was to be only forty-five years, but who was determined to enjoy the gift until the end, and to continue to contribute to her family and the world as long as she was able.

    Although there are times when she becomes so ill that "all that happens means nothing to me...[and] I have ceased to care what anyone thinks of me," she continues to fight back courageously, and to pose for her famous sister, thus assuring herself a kind of immortality.

    "Lydia Cassatt..." is also interesting as a sequel to our comments on feminism. Mary Cassatt, long before there was such a thing as feminism, flew in the face of the mores of her time to pursue a career in art which was considered pretty much of a man's world in those days. Her mother "didn't think of May's art as something real." Her parents kept urging her to marry, have children, and do art on the side. But Mary Cassatt responded, "I'm an artist. I am independent. That's the only way a woman can do it."

    I hope some of the posters in the "Life Beyond Sixty" discussion will also discuss "Lydia Cassatt..." so we can make some comparisons between these women of the nineteenth century and Heilbrun, a woman of our own time.

    Ginny
    January 28, 2004 - 04:44 pm
    That's a lovely post, Horselover and an excellent suggestion which I should have said long before! Thank you! The Lydia Cassatt Reading the Newspaper is a unique atmospheric book which you can read and enjoy in an afternoon and it has plates of paintings in it which it also explains as it goes. You emerge having read a good read and learning something, and it IS the Book Club Online for February, just like this one was the Book Club Online.

    I hope all of you will come right on over as Horselover says and let's DO compare women's attitudes, right along with everything else. The Book Club Online (she hurries to explain if you're new) has produced a different book club discussion once a month (sometimes going two months) since September of 1996, without fail, IS the longest running book club on the INTERNET, and more often than not, a year's reading in it produces a pattern of comparsion and contrast, do try to get it? Joan Grimes, the Discussion Leader, is an Art Docent and loves Cassatt, it should be wonderful, and HOPEFULLY, (fingers crossed) may be the beginning of an art series of books for us.

    ginny

    anneofavonlea
    January 28, 2004 - 05:18 pm
    Who are your friends are indeed fortunate people.If I could wish anything for myself it is not to be judged harshly, if at all.

    Regarding the question of whether or no Heilbrun had love in her life. How else could she have been so able to say what she thinks, without supportive love around her?

    kiwi lady
    January 28, 2004 - 05:19 pm
    Ginny - Re one of the questions in the heading.

    I am glad that my children have a life other than me. I am not forgotten and consulted a lot on their major life decisions - this I consider an honour. I think its been harder for my kids to accept that I am now a person in my own right not just a mother and I too have a right to live my own life. I say a lot of Nos now. However I am always available for emergencies. I am available also for babysitting if I am in the mood not just because its expected. I actually get a lot more respect by setting boundaries.

    Carolyn

    anneofavonlea
    January 28, 2004 - 05:35 pm
    Seemed an almost magical choice to me. On the one hand thanks for how things had been, whilst acknowledging it couldnt stay like that always.

    Some people, then make adjustments, apparently CH couldn't or wouldn't.

    Here on senior net we meet numbers of people who have accepted change and even used it advantageously, an admirable spirit. Heilbrun seemed to know it was beyond her.

    Anneo

    ceevee
    January 28, 2004 - 05:44 pm
    I have been away, t'is true, but I have finished the book. I think that Paulita said it all for me--some of which is quoted here:

    ".... thoughts that resonated most. For me it was a personal experience, this book, just as May Sarton's were. I took her words as they were spoken; I didn't analyze"

    As for myself, I am not a good analyzer. I absorb what people say and do, and don't look for the ulterior motives or hidden agendas. Hey, I wish I could. It would save me grief.

    I can't say that she was clinically depressed, or bipolar or selfish, or more -- just from her writing which was seemed to me formal. Writing ones thoughts is only one expressive dimension of a person. It takes me a long time to 'meet' people, and I feel this small book has only skimmed the surface of the real person. I was looking for some wisdom, but didn't get it from her really. What I did glean from it, and the list here, is that we are all different, just as we were when we were young and twenty, and we are going shuffle off this mortal coil differently as well. .

    "I didn't judge, I just listened." So said, Paulita. Me too.

    ." Anyone brave enough to reveal himself has my thanks and admiration because what a comfort it has been to see in print some of the thoughts I would be too timid to voice. I would be devastated by the kinds of reactions which have surfaced here."

    Yes. I have to agree.

    Like Paulita, I felt I got to meet this person Carolyn Heilbrun, whom I knew nothing of a month ago, only from her references in May Sarton's works. Now I have met a figure in our history who may not have been a superstar, but one who slogged it out, and pretty well.

    The chapter about sadness, was indeed sad. Who isn't when one's decades ahead seem to be diminishing. I am for sure. But I am not going to plan my demise. No. Cannot. I need to see how it all turns out. Once when I was a kid I dreamed of seeing that space-age year 2001! We could surely be rocketing all over the place. But no. Now my goal is to see TWENTY TWENTY--just like Barbara Walters says it.

    I do have to give CH credit. She authored, she got her Ph.D Taught in a prestigious school, endured the academic politics, had kids, was longtime married. She was sad, mad, glad. She came across pretty honest all in all. More than I can say about alot of folks.

    What's next?

    kiwi lady
    January 28, 2004 - 05:45 pm
    When you have a sudden life change from circumstances beyond your control there is no escaping the pain. Most people will struggle like they have never struggled before. Coming out the end of that tunnel is worth the pain. I am glad to be alive.

    ZinniaSoCA
    January 28, 2004 - 06:27 pm
    CH's name was Carolyn Gold Heilbrun, so it probably follows that her cousin was Herbert Gold, a very well-known author.

    Diane Church
    January 28, 2004 - 08:04 pm
    Wow - if I'm not MISremembering I read a favorite book by Herbert Gold back in my teens. The book MAY have been called Temple of Gold -but again, maybe not. Anyway, fiction, and one of many that stayed with me although not in any detail. Funny.

    pedln
    January 28, 2004 - 08:14 pm
    I think cousin Herbert's name was Herbert Resnicow, who created the sleuth Alexander Gold. Resnicow also co-authored Murder at City Hall with former New York mayor Ed Koch. CH mentioned both these publications in her chapter on family.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 28, 2004 - 09:20 pm
    A list of books written by Herbert Resnicow

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 29, 2004 - 05:01 am
    In answer to Question # 7.
    Uncle Archie was Carolyn Heilbrun's father. I recall reading early in the book that Heilbrun described her parents as "detached", going about their business of living while she went about hers. She said that despite his conservatism her father supported her and what she did, but she mentions no affection from either of her parents. I consider this a real deprivation.

    I had a discussion once with someone about a person in my family who provided help financially for other family members, but who offered them little or no love. The gift without the giver, so to speak. My friend told me that for some people doing this is an expression of love, since they are unable to offer it in other ways. Perhaps this is what Heilbrun was thinking of when she wrote the "better than nothing" comment.


    Question # 8: Many times I have wondered what my life would have been like if I had not had polio as a young child. If that had been the case, I would not have been given away to an aunt and uncle, and my mother would have raised me, surely making my life quite different, since my mother was poor and never could have offered me the material advantages that my aunt did. My mother gave me, my brother and two sisters as unconditional love as she was capable of giving. Her gifts to us were not material, they were cups of tea while we sat by the radio, in the two room and kitchenette tenement where we lived, listening to the Metropolitan Opera Saturday afternoons. This is only one of the fond memories I have and one of the reasons for the loss I have felt for almost 64 years because of her sudden and much too early death.

    My aunt put a price on everything she did for me and gave me. Strangely enough, I have never put her demands in quite that way before today, and I find it to be the exact truth. For many years I deeply resented what I considered my aunt's selfishness by trying to live through me. She recognized my various talents early and pushed me unmercifully so that what I did in school, at the piano, and singing on the stage would be reflected on her as the product of her generosity.

    Having lived three quarters of a century now, I have been able to look at this woman in a different way, less resentfully, and perhaps with an eye to the kind of emancipated life she led as a working woman who had little or no interest in her home except for decorating it in a way that would make people say what extraordinary good taste she had. She also had no interest in being a mother, except in the way I describe above. She was more interested in her own welfare and achieving her own goals than she was interested in anything else.

    From the standpoint of old age, I now wish a little of her attitude -- not much, mind you -- had rubbed off on me. If it had, it would have saved me some grief I went through because I had put everyone else in my life first and was an almost obsessive "giver". Because of this, I found it extremely difficult when the time came to think first about me. This leads me to ask why CAROLYN (and many other women I know) have not lived a life in their "own right" long before now.


    Question # 9: When I first read Jane Kenyon's poem, "Otherwise", I thought it revealed Carolyn Heilbrun's realism. Now when I read it, I see irony. Heilbrun seems to be saying through her use of this poem that even though the negative alternative of death did not happen to her earlier when she got out of bed with two strong legs, had a good breakfast, walked the dog, lay down with her mate, ate dinner at a table set with silver candlesticks, slept in a room with paintings on the walls and planned another day, a kind of inevitable Grecian fate lay ahead of her throughout her life. That is what I see in this poem -- the always present, ironic fact of death. It's as if she's saying through it: "What good was all of it, anyway? What possible purpose does life have?"


    Question # 10: I agree with ANNEO that Heilbrun did what she did with others' love and care for her around her. This does not answer my question, though, which is what and whom did she love?

    I think Carolyn Heilbrun was as incapable of feeling and showing love as her father was. Her expressions of love came through what she did with her life, not what she did outside the classroom for others. It is as if she tolerated the people closest to her, rather than loving them as other people might love their families. It's a sorry lack, I think. I would have hated to live my life that affection-impoverished way.
    Mal

    Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 05:17 am

    haahah Well I know I never heard of either one of the "Herberts," but that's what you do in book discussions, you share your insights and thoughts and you learn from others, while you look together at what the author wrote.

    Thank you for that, Malryn, I'm going to order one, I love closed door mysteries (do we think HE'S the right Herbert?) I wish she had given his last name.

    Zinnia, I'm very glad to see YOU here at the end, too, thank you for those thoughts.

    Ceevee, there you are!! Yay! I want to come back to your thoughts, you ask what's next? Well go back a few posts, Horselover said it better than I can, the next selection of the Book Club Online is Lydia Cassatt Reading the Morning Paper, it's short and it's really atmospheric, a fun read about something most of us, I think, know nothing about: the paintings and life of painter Mary Cassatt.

    I want to get back to the great points you all made but this image is what I got UP thinking about this morning and so I want to SHARE it with you, throw this out for you: a book discussion is like a lunch. Ahahahaha

    Ok picture this? You and your good very good friend with whom you have a lot in common have been to the movies and are having lunch at your favorite place. You like the Olive Garden.

    You've chatted happily over everything, books, kids, husbands (or in the case of male friends, spouses), or whatever, the movie, future plans, what's going on with her, what's going on with you.

    As you get near dessert, a couple stops by that you KNOW! HI, hi, how are you, we just came from seeing Cold Mountain, oh wasn't that XXX, yes and you see Jude Law is up for an Oscar, wasn't HE good, not sure on the hair, I liked him better with blonde hair in the Ripley movie, etc….keep in touch, come and see us, and they leave.

    Nice to see them again, your friend says, she's looks good, maybe put on a few pounds.

    Then dessert comes, she has the tiramisu, you used to get the zabaglione, can't spell it but they've discontinued it so you are just biting into the delicious lemon cake when she looks across at you, smiling and says…"death are the best god."

    And you say……

    WE may not be "deep thinkers," but Heilbrun is.

    Our task in reading a book is trying to relate to everything she says. Yes, grown children ARE occasionally difficult to talk to, we all know that? THAT we can smile and relate to. Yep.

    When you spend a month discussing a book you soon run out of the superficial Jude Law's hair looks better blonde , although that IS what I think and you may think, and needs to be voiced. It needs to be part of the thing we create here. We need all kinds of remarks here.

    For instance, let's revisit the lunch. Fork full of cake raised, smiling friend, "death are the best god only for myself. Death as a friend is all very well for oneself."

    What are you going to SAY?

  • Smile. Too many sprinkles on that for you Carolyn?

  • I really think Sean Penn has come out a lot, don't you?

    Oh, you say, ginny, you nut, she wouldn't SAY something like that over lunch.

    These are just "gentle" musings, of a quiet reflective soul: these are who she is?

    Yes they are who she is, and who SHE happens to be is what we have just spent a month trying to look at. EVERY opinion here is worth listening to, and is worthy of your respect, please do not reflect negatively on the thoughts of others, they are just as entitled as you are. All opinions are needed: the sprinkles, the passing friends with the hair commentary going out the door, and the one who lays down the fork and says Carolyn, why do you say that?

    Let's be sure as we embrace ALL opinions, that we allow each person their own point of view, and that we don't, even here at the last, in espousing OUR own point of view, make value judgments on the opinions of others? Make them on the book, not the living person writing here.

    If that were my friend I would try to get her in therapy, no joke. Maybe if somebody had succeeded (or cared) she would BE alive now, maybe not.

    Now let's look, let's honor your own thoughts with more than a wave and a "bye," and remarks on Jude Law's hair color, and let's hear your last thoughts, whether or not you are going to erect a statue to her in the yard or never pick up a book of hers again, your thoughts are what we want to hear.

    Let's hear from you!

    ginny
  • Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 05:18 am
    OH REALLY Malryn, Uncle Archie was her own FATHER? Oh boy does THAT put a different slant on what she says, holy cow.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 29, 2004 - 06:09 am
    Murder at City Hall by Edward I. Koch and Herbert Resnicow

    Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 06:32 am
    Thank you Pedln, (I'm glad to see YOU here at the end, too!) and Malryn, that's interesting, the featured author seems to be former Mayor Koch, I looked up Herbert Resnicow on B&N and his Dead Room looked good but is not available at all, even used and then his Gold Frame I thought might do, also not available, but in used, and they say nothing about the plot at all. I'll try Amazon.

    ginny

    Lou2
    January 29, 2004 - 10:46 am
    Re-reading The Family Lost and Found this morning, I’m struck by the prayer I’ve read about… The Jewish man beginning his day with the prayer, Thank God, I was not born a woman… I know that’s not exactly correct, but the sentiment is correct. I wonder if CH’s father prayed that prayer??? Somehow from what she has told us, I doubt that he would have… Interesting to speculate why he didn’t share more of his family with CH…

    What brave women, well, girls really, his sisters were… Wonder if other girls from their town came with them when they came to New York??? I like to think they did, strength in numbers or something like that…

    In Dance of the Dissident Daughter, Sue Monk Kidd talked about her mother and grandmothers exactly as CH described… naming herself and the generations… How far back can you go? I have to stop at great grand on the maternal side, only to the grand on the paternal side, without looking it up…

    CH’s father was a very generous man with his family, at least with money. But I found it sad he didn’t share his mother with his daughter… Don’t you???

    Lou

    HarrietM
    January 29, 2004 - 10:48 am
    Last night it occurred to me that the title of this book was odd. Why is it entitled The LAST Gift of Time? Wouldn't The Gift of Time, omitting the word "last" have been an appropriate title for a description of life past the age of 65?

    I thought that the word "last" was in her title because CH never took her eye off the ball for a minute, even in her 60's, which she described as "happy," in her book. Although she wrote of atypical moments of intense joy, of affection for her children, (one at a time, of course) and family, she never forgot that all life ends in death.

    Death overshadowed all of her days...She culminated her book with a discussion of mortality because of her awareness that death will eventually enter all of our lives. She capped her final chapter on mortality with Kenyon's poem "Otherwise," which acknowledges that death looms over us, even during the pleasantest and sweetest of days. I guess she identified with that poem because for her too, death hung over even the sweetest of her days? How often she must have thought about her own extinction!

    Almost like a bride awaiting her betrothed?

    I wonder if there are many people, like CH, who live their lives thinking about their end? For instance, is this my LAST car, my LAST time at my favorite restaurant, et al...all without a terminal illness or a specific physical condition to encourage this mind set?

    I'm at the age when CH wrote her book, but the reality of death occurs to me only occasionally. I would find it too stressful to constantly contemplate my own end without any specific triggering catalyst. So how do most other people think on this subject? If Heilbrun's thinking is unusual, maybe she did suffer from depression?

    I don't believe that depression is born, full blown, one momentous day. Most emotional illness is merely an exaggeration of one's preexisting personality characteristics. That's why it's so easy for family and loved ones to miss the warning flags?

    In the case of Carolyn Heilbrun, which is the day when a luxurious desire to pamper oneself with solitude turned into a pernicious avoidance of life? Anyone who knew her well might reasonably conclude that Carolyn needed her space if they found her in a reclusive mood for several days running? Yet if the reclusiveness became so familiar that, little by little, her loved ones adjusted to a new perception of her needs, would anyone think to say...Hey, mom needs psychiatric help! Heilbrun would have been hard to diagnose because she was soooo good at rationalizing her motivations, as evidenced by comments in her book about "country" solitude.

    It's such a tragedy...when I read the link about Carolyn's tenderness as a teacher, when I consider how she found the flexibility to reach out and make contact with her father's side of her family...the same branch her mother had disdained and discarded...I feel intensely that her death was premature.

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 29, 2004 - 03:15 pm
    Carolyn Heilbrun lived to be 77 years old, for Pete's sake. Would that everyone could live that long and be as well. She made her choice, and I for one don't think it had anything to do with emotional or mental illness.

    Because of the ethnic variety in the New England city where I grew up, I've known many people of Polish, Russian, and other East European backgrounds. As an adult I was close at one time to people who had emigrated here from Slovakia. What I noticed among all of these people was an almost inbred melancholy, especially among those who had any Slavic blood.

    Carolyn Heilbrun says in this book that her ancestors came from Lithuania, which is also an East European country with a large population of Slavs. Add to the melancholy the sadness I've seen in every single Jew I ever knew, plus marvelous Jewish humor, and before me I have a picture of Carolyn Heilbrun.

    The Slovak people I have known were constantly aware of death, and talked of it often. I think doing this is as natural to them as it is for the English to talk about the perfect cup of tea.

    Psychiatric help would have ruined Carolyn Hielbrun, in my opinion. She and I were separated in age by only two years. Every single psychiatrist or psychologist I have met face to face in my life, except for one very enlightened individual, practiced Freudian psychology. Heilbrun talks about this in her book. She was well aware of what Freudian, male-focused psychiatry did to women. Believe me when I say it can be damaging.

    I see Carolyn Heilbrun as a strong-willed woman who had made up her mind, and she was in her right mind when she did it. Though her decision seems shocking to us because it makes us wonder if we'd ever do the same thing and under what circumstances, I no longer question what she did. She closed the door, that's all. That option is open to all of us.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    January 29, 2004 - 03:40 pm
    Strikes me that CH regarded old age as a terminal illness- she could not live day to day all she could see was herself in an enfeebled state waiting to die. My great gran at 92 was still walking to the shops up til a couple of weeks before she died.

    My husband who had a terminal illness would have been happy to live in an enfeebled state as long as he had his marbles and had me. Even when he was totally disabled he wanted to live and could see beauty around him. He especially loved having time to enact with his children and extended family without work interfering with his time. I think my husband would have regarded CH as a quitter.

    Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 04:32 pm

    Horselover and Harriet, thank you for those musings on the meaning of the title, it had been sort of nagging at me, too, and I'm glad to see your takes on it.

    Carolyn, that's a good point on the relationships between a mother and grown children, something in your "I am now a person in my own right," really hit home with me.

    Anneo, yes I saw the poem as hopeful and grateful as well, two things I did not see in CH, unfortunately, she wanted to be, she couldn't.

    Ceevee, good point and not one brought up before on the formality of her writing, I agree with you that we have only skimmed the surface, but she was in control of that, I think, that also says something, perhaps? I was also hoping for wisdom, I hope I didn't get it. Good analysis, why do you say you can't? hahaah You just did!

    Zinnia and Pedln, thank you for Herbert's last name and Diane, imagine reading a book by any Herbert, the only Herbert I know of wrote Dune! Hahaahah

    Malryn, if I may say so, a brilliant take on CH's ending the book with "Otherwise." A wonderful pairing of her "Grecian fate" saying with "Othewise." Well done!

    Do we or do we not see her saying here, with Peggy Lee, "Is that all there is?" In that song, which I have always hated, the song goes on, "if that's all there is, my Friend, then let's keep dancing." I'm not sure …or did CH somewhere, didn't she refer to THAT? Didn't she quote George Balanchine?

    Why do you all think she mused about her father the way she did (see heading?) How would YOU feel if you found out your father was a latter day Robin Hood?

    Lou, I dunno about CH's dad but he sure helped a lot of people, good point on why he never shared the rest of his family with CH!!!!

    Good point on how far back can you go? In my family it's equal, men and women sides, I have to stop at my mother's mother, without looking it up.

    I do find it sad and strange, the whole dynamic to me is odd, but families often are, there may be a secret or two there, you never know.

    Harriet, I agree, it IS odd, I keep trying to read the title as different words, it's strange. I like your take on the meaning of the qualifier "last." Death does seem to play an inordinate part in her musings, and on the bride, she did mention several times her characterization of "Sweet death," and that those who had had "death" experiences and been brought back to life didn't want to come, the light, etc. What she failed to mention was in all of those studies, those without strong religious convictions did not enjoy the same results. In fact I seem to remember unhappy and unpleasant experiences accomplanying some types of death. I thought that was a very powerful set of "after death experiences" studies. It's funny that in Paradise Lost, one of my courses, Death and Sin are the children of Satan.

    But that's beside the point.

    I think that's an excellent question as to how many people CH's age when she wrote the book continually think on death, and instead of enjoying and celebrating those "last" events, ….I dunno.

    Yes and her friends do mention her reclusiveness, maybe her husband couldn't do anything with her. Maybe it's as you said, it was gradual, and they wanted her to be "happy," it happens to a lot of families. But MOM in this case had written dispassionately about ending her LIFE in PRINT. Oh well. It was her destiny and she did it. Oh yes great point here "Heilbrun would have been hard to diagnose because she was soooo good at rationalizing her motivations, as evidenced by comments in her book about "country" solitude." Yes, exactly, and even IF she got help, without a skilled gerontologist she would not have been diagnosed, I think.

    I agree, it's a tragedy. I don't care how old she was, she could have had 20 more years to inspire and teach by example, look at how Helene Hanff died, but that was not her life and she had to live it out, I guess. Makes me very sad when you think of the people older than she is who long to live.

    It's a disturbing question as to who gives the gift of life and who takes it away, strange she would mention the Greeks.

    Carolyn, attitude is all, I think, it makes the difference in every minute, I can't say what CH was, but I wish she were here to tell us.

    How about this? We've only got a day or so left, the title still bothers me, in fact I can't quote it accurately to this moment, THE LAST GIFT of TIME. TIME'S last gift is what? Death? Is that what she meant? Time appears to be the donor, it's in the possessive, and it's the last gift you'll get, what what is IT?

    OR does she mean TIME itself is the gift?

    ginny

    ceevee
    January 29, 2004 - 04:44 pm
    OK. If we are at lunch, splitting a tiramisu (my absolute favorite) I find that I must make a gentle comment in relation to this:

    "Because of the ethnic variety in the New England city where I grew up, I've known many people of Polish, Russian, and other East European backgrounds. As an adult I was close at one time to people who had emigrated here from Slovakia. What I noticed among all of these people was an almost inbred melancholy, especially among those who had any Slavic blood....."

    I am one of those people, and have been surrounded with those hard working, honest, moral, extremely religious persons, who have not had any more dispondency than any other cultural group. None of the folks I grew up with would consider suicide which was considered a sin. Church was their life. Anecdotal evidence I know, but part of my world view.

    If I touch into sadness, perhaps it has to do with the recognition of my own mortality, especially since I am one of the pink-ribbon- wearing 'survivors' they call us. I am an ethnic type, with cancer, and I want that gift of time, even if it is the last gift.

    And maybe the whole tiramusu today.

    Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 04:56 pm
    What a beautiful post, CeeVee, you can have the whole tiramisu and my zabaglione, too!

    hahaaha, so YOU see the "gift" in the title AS Time, do you think CH did? I can't figure out what the title means but you do bring up an important point about suicide and religious beliefs, that suicide is considered a sin in some religious beliefs, even to the point of place of burial. I don't think those beliefs were CH's, but surely she read the same studies of "after death" experiences she quoted.

    I don't know what the last GIFT was, that's my hang up now, pass the cheesecake!

    I told my sons when I'm gone? I want to be remembered like Auntie Mame was in the movie? LIVE!

    I'm not as good at it as she was or my best friend is, but I'm trying.

    (Don't say "yes, very trying!") haahahah

    ginny

    anneofavonlea
    January 29, 2004 - 06:10 pm
    I think the seven years was times last gift to Heilbrun.I cannot see death at 77 by whatever means as a tragedy.Death is part of life, why so much concern?

    Why is clinging to life the better option. The majority of people choose to hang on in this life, more power to them, but religious constraints aside I cannot understand why this wonderful life of Heilbrun's is so taken over by her death. Seems to me it speaks more of our fear of same than anything else.

    Though I understand that some terminally ill patients, strive to stay and enjoy every moment of this life that they can grasp, in fact I think such striving is admirable, it is not the only option.Also being ready to depart life, does not mean that we are unappreciative of what life has to offer surely.

    This is definitley my last word on this subject, have enjoyed this exchange, but for me it is done. Thank you all.

    Anneo

    Ginny
    January 29, 2004 - 06:44 pm
    Good points, Anneo, as always. So you see it as the 7 years as the extra gift beyond the... 70 the Bible speaks of, (can't remember what a score is tonight and don't want to goof it up: 20? Three score? years and 10?) Anyway, good point.

    Also another really good point on is this ending going to obscure or take over all she accomplished in her life, that's an important concept to mention, thank you for expressing it.

    I think we've had a remarkable range of opinion here, I'm very...I'm actually amazed we've done so well with it, I think you can all be proud of yourselves, there are several tender, very touchy subjects in this thing, some religious issues, and some major philosophical issues, it's amazing when you consider it, how we've sailed over them cordially while never failing to express our own thoughts.

    Does anybody esle have any final thoughts on what the "gift" might be?

    ginny

    ALF
    January 29, 2004 - 07:52 pm
    Yep! My gift was that I borrowed it and did not have to BUY it.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 29, 2004 - 09:13 pm
    CEEVEE, thank you for your post.

    I'd like to say that feeling melancholy is not being despondent. I always thought the touch of melancholy feeling in the people I knew added to their charm. Eastern European writers have more than once touched on this and shown in it their writing.

    All of the people I've known from the part of the world I described are hard-working, as you said, and have a deeply instilled faith in God and their religion, which does, indeed, consider suicide a sin. I saw in all of them a fine appreciation of life. One of my best friends in the world was a Slovak, who taught me much about the gifts of Nature and the kinds of natural crafts he made.

    I think I would have liked to have lunch with Carolyn Heilbrun. It would have been a pleasure to listen to her talk and enjoy her companionship for a while.

    I love tiramisu, too.

    Mal

    pedln
    January 29, 2004 - 09:28 pm
    "Coming out the end of that tunnel is worth the pain." Carolyn, your comment in post 673 was recently paraphrased by a 40-year-old radiologist in my community who was diagnosed four years ago with terminal pancreatic cancer. He says "one good moment is worth enduring unlimited hardship." He has been speaking to different groups about living and dying and I would like to share one anecdote from what he calls his "Last Lecture."

    This is a bit off-the-topic, but it is a perspective about life, so perhaps it's not too far off.

    John tells about waiting for an MRI in a Texas hospital. The patients there pass the time talking with one another. One is an elderly Jewish man with a keen sense of humor and a concentration camp tatoo on his arm. The patients are rather taken aback when one of the women waiting asks, "Which is worse, having cancer or Auschwitz?" His answer was that cancer wasn't bad at all. It might kill you, but everyone was trying to help him now. In the camps, he knew he might survive, but everyone was trying to kill him.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 29, 2004 - 10:11 pm
    It's been a long, long time since I've had a day -- or even part of a day -- without physical pain. Pain has been my close companion since I was 7 years old. It has been sometimes quiet, most of the time not, for a period of 68 years.

    I've seen some people like me give in and virtually stop living without being dead. Others of us love life so much that we are compelled to go on. To us life is the first, last and always gift.

    I'll never know why Carolyn Heilbrun chose death. There are times when I think I'm not supposed to know.

    This question will remain with me after this discussion ends: How we would have seen this book if her decision had been to stay alive?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 30, 2004 - 05:05 am
    Some tidbits about Carolyn Heilbrun:
    From Publishers Weekly

    The Last Gift of Time by Carolyn Heilbrun

    The word "gift" in German means 'poison' and, to a linguist, the title might imply some bitterness."
    Was Heilbrun using a play on words in her title?

    "Carolyn Heilbrun’s eldest child, Emily, is an administrator at a legal-services program for domestic- and sexual-violence survivors in Oregon, but her two other children live in the same part of Park Slope. Although they are twins, they could not resemble each other less. Robert, a criminal-defense attorney with the Legal Aid Society and a graduate of the Collegiate School and Yale; this fall, he published a Chandler-esque mystery novel, Offer of Proof. Margaret, 25 minutes Robert’s junior, has a similar academic pedigree (Brearley and Harvard) but a shy, sympathetic manner and the delicate oval face of a woman on an old locket. Though in one essay Heilbrun gleefully notes that both she and her daughter Emily hailed from a long line of eldest daughters, in some ways Margaret and Carolyn were the tightest dyad in the family at the time of Carolyn’s death."

    "Offer of Proof" by Robert Heilbrun, Carolyn Heilbrun's son. Main character is "Arch Gold"



    "Carolyn Gold Heilbrun was born on Jan. 13, 1926, in East Orange, N.J., the only child of Archibald Gold, an accountant, and Estelle Roemer Gold, who, her daughter would recall, 'sat at home and was bored out of her mind.' The family moved to Manhattan when Ms. Heilbrun was 6, and she became a voracious reader, devouring Nancy Drew and Judy Bolton mysteries and, as a teenager, the novels of Virginia Woolf and Willa Cather.

    "She graduated from private schools in New York and from Wellesley College in 1947 with a bachelor's degree in English. She was married in 1945 to James Heilbrun, a Harvard student who became a professor of economics at Fordham University."

    Carolyn Heilbrun was 19 years old when she got married.

    Source:

    New York Times. Oct. 11, 2003
    Books by Carolyn Heilbrun

    Ginny
    January 30, 2004 - 09:15 am
    Thank you Malryn for that link and information.

    Yes we would have read this book if we had not known of her death, I didn't know she WAS dead when we started preparing the heading, had never heard of her.

    I've been thinking over Anneo's points of view, and am so pleased that we have so many sides of the coin discussed in this one discussion, and we really DO!

    We have a Discussion Leader here in the Books named Lorrie Gorg. Lorrie hit the big 80 last year, she was quite excited about it. She is desperately ill. She cannot GET to the computer to see emails sent to her? She is strong and an inspiration to any human being, and she is our friend.

    She considers SeniorNet her family, and has said so constantly, as she is alone.

    If you have enjoyed a discussion with her in the past or shared a funny memory, now would be a good time for you to write her and tell her what she has meant to you? She does not want handwringing and sobs, and alternate medical opinion, she's said so, that would depress her and make her feel bad: she's cracking jokes this morning, according to Andrea, she loves to laugh, and loves the funny cards and happy thoughts people have sent her. She is upbeat and would like to remain that way. That's her choice, and she's just as entitled to it as CH was.

    She is an indomitable spirit and incredible person. If you want her mailing address as it may be some time before she can get to a computer, I'll give it to you or you can write Pat Westerdale or Andrea Flannery (ALF?) who are in constant contact with her.

    As for Carolyn Heilbrun, I am sorry for her. I can't say, at 61, how I would feel at that moment. I can't judge her, and won't, this is a very hard road we're all walking, and we're ALL walking it, and the same end comes to us all. In this book we learned one way to be at the end, in our lives we may see other ways, we, like Carolyn Helibrun can decide which way works for us.

    I am glad we read this book! I had never heard of her. I am glad to have shared it with all 42 of you, and heard all the different takes and stories. I love that we don't agree, but we're not hateful about it and we've learned. Much to think about.

    How about drop Lorrie a card in the mail today?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 30, 2004 - 09:31 am
    I'm so sorry to hear about Lorrie. She's a brave, kind, good, courageous woman who has suffered much in her life with very few complaints.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    January 30, 2004 - 12:01 pm
    "Both sadness and happiness, but sadness more, are related to the fact that nothing of all this will endure for long." (Page 179)

    I like to think that this too will pass when I am in the throngs of sadness. I believe we are sad in order to make our happiness seem more special and to hold it more dear to us. Think about what a world full of "happy" people would be like. I know what it would be like for me especially if I hadn't had my first cup of coffee yet. Yikes! Ugh, just thinking about it gives me the shivers. No, into every life a little rain must fall so we can enjoy the beauty that surrounds us.

    Speaking of her children Heilbrun says,"We recognize that we can never meet them in agreement about what we have encountered beyond their experience." (Page 189)

    Regardless of what generation we speak of, I doubt that anyone can really relate to another generation in the fullest because we never walked in their shoes. Just as I've tried to understand what it was like to live during the depression and two world wars, my children have a hard time understanding what it was like growing up in the 60s and what resulted from the Vietnam War. It helps if we can be open to each other. I always encouraged my children to ask quetions, even the more difficult ones. One question though I always had was how to very liberal parents could give birth to two conservative individuals? It certainly made for some lively discussions around the dinner table.

    I always encouraged my children to have a life of their own. At a very early age they both became independent. Perhaps this had to be with the times. It was the late 60s and early 70s.

    To me parenting is the single love that if your child lives out in the world you have accomplished what you set out to do. I can't for the life of me see how Heilbrun was sadden by letting her children have a life of their own.

    Jeryn
    January 30, 2004 - 08:44 pm
    Again, I'd just like to say how much I've enjoyed reading ALL the comments about Ms. Heilbrun and this book. In an earlier post [lots of posts since then!], I must not have made myself clear by the appearance of Malryn and Ginny's responses to it.

    I do NOT think depression in the elderly or ill is a disease. Clinical depression, found in all ages and thought to be caused by physical anomalies, IS a disease. When one feels depressed because of their life condition or events in their life, that is NOT a disease. What peeves me is that ANY depression in an elderly person is considered "disease". 'Nuf Said.

    Suicide as an option when our cups run dry, the end is in sight, or illness strikes seems to me very civilized and appropriate. Incidentally, this is one of the factors that impressed me about my newly adopted home... in the state of Oregon.

    My cup runneth over today! I found novels by both Heilbrun [as Amanda Cross] and Caudwell at the library! Life is good [so far].

    Ginny
    January 31, 2004 - 07:10 am

    Thank you Malryn, and thank all of you who wrote for Lorrie's address, I think a cheery card would be the best medicine, for any of us. Even tho some people would call what we do HERE as "tangential," we are real people with real friendships here and we do care about each other, that's one thing that usually blows the minds of the people who keep giving SeniorNet Online awards.

    I have removed the "personal" bits from my post above, I guess it's the time of year and the subject matter, I don't normally do that. It's interesting, Barbara St. Aubrey has been attending a workshop put on by the Kettering Foundation and it's about presenting ideas, and the steps there, by their standards I think we've done pretty well here, we've all had our say, we've pretty much stuck to topic (till I veered off yesterday) and we've discussed the various elements CH brings up in her book.

    Thank you Jeryn for clarifying your own belief on depression in the elderly and your personal ideas on the subject of suicide. Those are two areas we actually did not entertain and maybe we should have, she certainly talks enough about sadness (being careful not to call it depression) and suicide, I guess we should have asked what each person believes on it! It's a strange thing that in a book discussion we may THINK we know what others feel on a particular subject, but until they actually SAY we should not ASSume, I think here on the last day I'll pass on my own thoughts on depression and suicide as subjects, but if any of the rest of you would like to say your personal belief on suicide and depression please do, we want every aspect of every issue to be fully yours to explore?

    Note in the book that CH did not take up suicide per se, rather how it pertained to her?

    SCrawler, you say the most incredibly provocative things!!

    I like to think that this too will pass when I am in the throngs of sadness. I believe we are sad in order to make our happiness seem more special and to hold it more dear to us. Think about what a world full of "happy" people would be like. I know what it would be like for me especially if I hadn't had my first cup of coffee yet. Yikes! Ugh, just thinking about it gives me the shivers. No, into every life a little rain must fall so we can enjoy the beauty that surrounds us.


    I think, am not sure, but think that's exactly what Heilbrun said, isn't it?

    How do YOU all feel about that?

    Personally I can't get NEAR too many happy people to suit me, maybe we need to know what you mean by HAPPY, Scrawler? Some kind of homily spouting witless Pollyanna or somebody who truly finds the good in all things?

    Here's another view, for your interest, this seems to me to be a wonderful time to listen to somebody 2,048 years old, what do you think about this?

    Quibus enim nihil est in ipsis opis ad bene beateque vivendum,
    eis omnis aetas gravis est;
    qui autem omnia bona a se ipsi petunt,
    eis nihil malum potest videri quod naturae necessitas adferat.




    Cicero here says (this is our first sentence in the Latin Book Club today, do come down)

    "To those people who have not the means within themselves of a virtuous and happy life, every age is burdensome.

    On the other hand to those who seek all good from themselves nothing can seem evil that nature inevitably imposes."

    We all know that the glass is either half full or half empty, depending on how you look at it. And how you LOOK at it, depends, day to day, on your own mood and experiences. I know people who are SO "good" that they truly are incapable of seeing evil unless it's something like a murder, since they can't conceive of it in themselves they make excuses for whatever they see, those types of people are saints, and most of us fall far short, I'm afraid.

    What do you all think of Scrawler's very interesting thoughts here?

    Then Scrawler (Anne) says, " I doubt that anyone can really relate to another generation in the fullest because we never walked in their shoes. Just as I've tried to understand what it was like to live during the depression and two world wars, my children have a hard time understanding what it was like growing up in the 60s and what resulted from the Vietnam War. It helps if we can be open to each other."

    Oh now this also rings true, how MANY times have we heard stories of the Depression! Do you know anybody who still buries money in the yard in fear of banks? I do. (it moulds, you have to take it out and iron it or refresh it or…bills will not stay, and NO it's not me)

    That IS a sadness, of every parent, you walked THAT road, and you would like by your own example to tell the kids, hey hey, XXX can happen. It's amazing how many people, for instance, the Great Depression has scarred and changed their way of life.

    But would you consider your regret here at NOT being able to share every experience, a "sadness," that kept coming to you, or is there another way to look at it? We're all of an age now that we've ALL had this happen to us, what is YOUR overview of what a reaction to this might be? CH herself brings this up, what is your response, thank you, Scrawler, and Jeryn, for those provocative thoughts here at the end.

    ginny

    Scrawler
    January 31, 2004 - 12:35 pm
    The Family Lost and Found:

    The story of "Uncle Archie" was touching and impressive (pages 198-199). What did you make of Helbrun's reaction?

    This was a blow to my sixty-six year-old spirit: I was glad he had helped them, but somehow his generosity seemed...well, I asked myself, what did it seem? If he could not offer them love, or even recognition, he could offer financial support. That is surely better than nothing is, is it not?

    There are as many variations of families as there are human beings. Not all brothers are like "Uncle Archie" who it would seem to me took care of his family because he felt it was his duty rather than out of love for them.

    "To consider one's life, seeing it suddenly in a new formation, may be a tremor worth undergoing in one's later years." (Page 202)

    I was an only child for eight years. At any age when you suddenly realize you are no longer the center of attention it can be a real mind-blower. But after eight years my parents had another girl for whom I could love.

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 31, 2004 - 12:40 pm
    I think there are degrees of what we, not psychiatrists or psychologists, call depression. Sometimes when physical resistance is down, one can feel depressed. It's like a warning to take it easy, take care of ourselves, and I think it's perfectly natural.

    Thinking people can often become depressed about the state of the world, the fact that humans learn and evolve so slowly. Unless thinking about this becomes obsessive, this kind of depression seems natural to me, too.

    It is when depression becomes so deep that it rules everything one does, and normal functioning is impossible that it seriously demands medical attention. If a depressed feeling can be relieved by taking a walk, going out to lunch with someone for stimulating conversation, going to a concert or something like that, it, it is not deeply rooted depression.

    Anger turned inward can cause depressed feelings. Some cures for that can be found in hitting a tennis ball on a court as hard as you can. Chopping wood is good, too. Count the heads as they fall!

    Attitude can help depression. When you know there are things you can't change, quit dwelling on them. Go wash a floor or something; do something else! Attribute the problem to the person who has it, not yourself. Since the glass is always half empty for me, I immediately try to fill it up with something productive.



    I don't know how I feel about suicide. I don't want to be kept alive by machinery when there's little or not hope of recovery. Intolerable pain from an illness or condition known to be terminal should be relieved by whatever means possible, including suicide.



    Just as I don't believe one must suffer to be beautiful or to be strong, I don't believe a little rain or a lot of rain must fall on me to make me see and appreciate beauty or be a better person.



    The way to understand other generations is to get out among people in them. Talk with children, talk with teenagers, talk with young married people and middle-aged people, and show your interest in them and their lives. They'll open up and let you in when you do.

    Mal

    losalbern
    January 31, 2004 - 01:48 pm
    I want to say "thanks" for the insight of so many fine ladies who have posted here. It has been an education for me just to read these posts. In some instances where souls were bared, I almost felt like a peeping Tom, in territory totally unfamiliar to me. Inevitably, I concluded there is nothing lacking in sentiment, sincerity, apt thinking, clarity, in some instances humor and any other descriptive term that could come to mind. You said it all! It took me a while to realize that I was the only male particpating but by that time I was hooked and hung in to the end. I recall feeling so glad to find a fellow cohert in "Alf" only later to realize that "Alf aint no man"! Oh my! So thank you for your toleration! Its been great. losalbern

    Hairy
    January 31, 2004 - 03:36 pm
    I woke up out of sorts this morning and couldn't get rid of it. I went out when I could and went tot he library and got two of Amanda Cross' books and two of Sartons. Then I got my hair cut, went shopping at The Pharm and came home feeling all back together again. so, yes, a minor depressed situation and a trip into the fresh air out and about made a world of diffrence. I was even singing in the car on the way home.

    Ginny, I appreciate so much all you put into your discussions. You take the time to lead us with questions and thoughts and then come back and answer all of our thoughts, too. You're a Whizz-Bang!

    Linda

    Jeane
    January 31, 2004 - 03:47 pm
    Hi, I wanted to make some comments as the discussion ends. I decided not to participate for several reasons one of them being my health, but I checked in a couple of times.

    I commend everyone for the high quality, depth, breadth and honesty of the discussion. It was a magnigicent discussion of honest personal sharing, intelligent critique, wisdom and a look at our culture. I long for this kind of discussion and hope that more books will be read that will generate it. I prefer books written by women about women. One of the tenets of feminism is the honest sharing of our stories, and I hope there can be more telling of our stories on SN.

    Sometimes I strongly disagreed with some of the posts and other times I related. I am a feminist, a single woman who never married or had children. I have lived alone most of my life and much of it has been lonely. I spent 25 years in San Francisco's unskilled clerical army and 10 years as a skilled PC literate secretary.

    Aging is scary for some of us and is not a time of enrichment and new possibilities. For me the past and my memories can never go away and are always present. To always keep them buried and deny them with a positive attitude and optomism is to deny my truth and the reality of my experience and a disservice to me and my well being and health. It also fails to make the cultural changes that contributed to them.

    Our culture is too head oriented, intellectual; I believe it is important to feel our feelings and be centered in our hearts. Yes, we share commonalities, but our differences need to be acknowledged, respected, understood and supported. We are interdependent beings.

    In closing I applaud and appreciate you. Thank you and take care.

    Jeane

    anneofavonlea
    January 31, 2004 - 05:09 pm
    If we were to give you 2 cents for those thoughts we would be seriously underpaying you. it was a great post.

    Anneo

    horselover
    January 31, 2004 - 05:15 pm
    I just want to say that I enjoyed this discussion very much, and appreciated all the points of view, even those I did not agree with. For those of you, like Pedln, who wondered "Which is worse, having cancer or Auschwitz?" or who wonder how to find meaning in life as we age and death comes closer, let me recommend "Man's Search for Meaning" by Viktor E. Frankl. Frankl, an internationally known psychiatrist, endured years of horror in Nazi death camps. Those who survived were the ones who were able to see meaning in their lives despite their terrible situation. His approach to finding meaning in life no matter what you are facing can be a great help whether it's cancer or Auschwitz that you are dealing with.

    Thanks to Ginny for guiding us through this small but interesting book.

    Hairy
    January 31, 2004 - 06:31 pm
    Maybe a May Sarton book would be a good one for a discussion one of these days.

    Thanks to all the lovely posters here,too. ALL are fantastic and so interesting. What a great bunch! How lucky we are to have Senior Net and be able to converse with one another like this.

    Linda

    Malryn (Mal)
    January 31, 2004 - 08:59 pm
    Many, many thanks to all of you for this discussion. Special thanks to GINNY, who works so hard and makes even a book about old age and death seem like an upbeat experience. I'll miss all your shining, sometimes smilng, sometimes frowning, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, always caring faces, which I've seen in my imagination.

    As this discussion ends, I'm inclined to think all of us put something more into this book than what is in it, and made what Carolyn Heilbrun wrote even better than it is. By so doing, we created together a thought-provoking, full-of-thought, memorable conversation. Thank you for allowing me to be part of this circle of sharing friends.

    Mal

    pedln
    January 31, 2004 - 09:03 pm
    Ginny, no one should have to worry about veering off topic. We all read and interpret differently, therefore finding different parallels and points in our reading. The connections we make and share are part of what make these discussions memorable.

    I have gone over and over and reread many of the sections in this book, trying to come to terms with its purpose, and with the meaning of the title. I think Heilbrun is telling us that these later years are a gift -- make the most of them. There is still time to do the things you have only dreamed about -- creating your own special space, getting a dog, making new friends and reviving old ones, building new family relationships. Write differently, read differently. It doesn't matter that one doesn't get a kick out of literary criticism anymore. "Think not of them[the songs of spring]; thou hast thy music too" goes her epigram.

    I can't avoid the personal, neither could Heilbrun. Tonight I had dinner with a friend I hadn't seen for a while. We talked about books we had recently read -- hers was The Purposeful Life. "I'm still wondering what my purpose in life is." she said. "With the adversity I've had in my life I feel I must have some purpose, but I don't know what it is." In her 70's, she has lost two adult sons to the same disease that left her a widow with children 2, 4, and 6. "When people tell me they don't know how I go on," she said, " I feel I have missed an opportunity to talk with them about it." I have no doubt she will find her purpose as she makes use of the last gift.

    This has been a most worthwhile discussion, with keen insights from a very diverse group. Thank you Ginny and everyone. I know I will be revisiting both book and table.

    Hairy
    January 31, 2004 - 09:11 pm
    I read a couple of pages from Amanda Cross' Poetic Justice. The gal can write well. Her literary background and lists of friends flows very well in her fiction. I think I will enjoy her in her mysteries rather than just straight talk.

    So - she can be enjoyed.

    kiwi lady
    February 1, 2004 - 01:41 am
    I am so sorry to hear about Lorrie. She is such a sweetie and has enlivened many of our discussions with her knowledge and thoughtful posts. I do want to tell her how much she means to me as a fellow bookie but I am scared if she is so ill my mail may not get to her in time. Would someone in the US be willing to print off an email and enclose it with their card if I sent one via them. Lorrie bought me a book once when I was really hardup and struggling to pay off back taxes I appreciated it so much as I know she is not wealthy. I wish she had a lap top so we could still send her emails.

    I have been in the country for the weekend with my son and his family. I am so tired I can't do a long post tonight I just wanted to read all your posts and try to do something regarding Lorrie.

    Carolyn

    Ginny
    February 1, 2004 - 10:40 am
    What beautiful concluding posts here, I want to respond to all of them but Carolyn, sure, email me your greetings and I'll put them in the mail tomorrow, and anybody else as well, be glad to, how nice of you.

    Back later to close the discussion, love all the comments here. More later...

    ginny

    MountainRose
    February 1, 2004 - 10:46 am
    is another author being discussed here, but I did like this quote of his which is more in line of my own philosophy than CH: "Studs believes Coming of Age is reaching 70, "when you are rich to take part. When you may be free at last-that is assuming you have a little pension of some sort" (from an interview with him in 1996) -- That pretty much says it all for me, and that goes even if one is physically unable to get out there. Everyone can do something positive, even from a wheelchair, as Mal has shown us so well.

    Thanks for everyone's posts. The conversation here had much more depth, I believe, than the book that was discussed.

    ALF
    February 1, 2004 - 11:19 am
    In my next life I get to choose, losalburn. We were happy that you joined us.

    Scrawler
    February 1, 2004 - 12:34 pm
    ~ On Mortality ~

    Each Soul We Lose:

    Each soul we lose

    Is summoned by the tide

    Those who a moment still abide

    They rise and non-observed

    Become more wonderous and dear

    They are fireworks in the sky

    Rising in air high

    Blazing in blue and gold

    They sparkle and then they die.

    ~ Anne M. Ogle

    Thanks for a great discussion

    kiwi lady
    February 1, 2004 - 02:05 pm
    Yes thank you Ginny and everyone who has posted here. Its been a great discussion!

    Ginny expect a mail from me today.

    carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 1, 2004 - 04:29 pm
    What a lovely poem you wrote, SCRAWLER. Thank you so much for posting it here.

    Mal

    HarrietM
    February 1, 2004 - 08:34 pm
    This discussion has been just wonderful and the participants have been a fascinating, enjoyable source of opinions and ideas.

    Ginny, you have an extraordinary talent to bring out the best in a book discussion, and in all the participants. Thank you for the joy you bring to everyone with your talents and perceptiveness.

    Harriet

    Judy Laird
    February 2, 2004 - 02:23 pm
    Ginny gave me permission to post this I hope you all enjoy it.

    Dear Bertha,



    I'm reading more and dusting less. I'm sitting in the yard and admiring the view without fussing about the weeds in the garden. I'm spending more time with my family and friends and less time working. Whenever possible, life should be a pattern of experiences to savor, not to endure. I'm trying to recognize these moments now and cherish them.





    I'm not "saving" anything; we use our good china and crystal for every special event such as losing a pound, getting the sink unstopped, or the first Amaryllis blossom.





    I wear my good blazer to the market. My theory is if I look prosperous, I can shell out $28.49 for one small bag of groceries..





    I'm not saving my good perfume for special parties, but wearing it for clerks in the hardware store and tellers at the bank.





    "Someday" and "one of these days" are losing their grip on my vocabulary; if it's worth seeing or hearing or doing, I want to see and hear and do it now.





    I'm not sure what others would've done had they known they wouldn't be here for the tomorrow that we all take for granted.





    I think they would have called family members and a few close friends. They might have called a few former friends to apologize and mend fences for past squabbles.





    I like to think they would have gone out for a Chinese dinner or for whatever their favorite food was.





    I'm guessing; I'll never know.





    It's those little things left undone that would make me angry if I knew my hours were limited. Angry because I hadn't written certain letters that I intended to write one of these days. Angry and sorry that I didn't tell my friends and parents often enough how much I truly love them. I'm trying very hard not to put off, hold back, or save anything that would add laughter and luster to our lives.





    And every morning when I open my eyes, I tell myself that it is special. Every day, every minute, every breath truly is a gift from God.

    GingerWright
    February 2, 2004 - 03:27 pm
    Life After 60 I guess I qualify as I am 70 and Love life so it was hard for me to understand GH.

    I am having a Jet tub and a high stool (even tho I am short)put in my bath room with grab bars to get out of the tub etc. as I have been through so much in my life that I can Now look forward to the good life for many years I hope. I have always been one to smile but Now that I am older my smile gets bigger because of Each and Every one You on S/N as I can do my traveling "that I Love" from my home, YES. Thanks my Friends.

    kiwi lady
    February 2, 2004 - 04:35 pm
    Very good Judy - pretty much my philosophy on life these days.

    pedln
    February 2, 2004 - 04:55 pm
    Judy, everything you said is so true and motivating. And Ginger, you are a wise and wonderful person. Have a ball in your tub! Enjoy!

    John, the young doctor who's battling cancer, offers a challenge --"Live each day as if you are dying, and in such a way that when you find you are running out of units (time capsules) you won't be sad that it's over, but joyous that it happened."

    horselover
    February 3, 2004 - 11:46 am
    Ginny, Thanks so much for helping make this discussion informative and upbeat, despite the author's suicide which might have put a damper on our feelings about the book. I think we all learned a lot from the author, and even more from each other.

    I only joined SN last Spring so did not get to know Lorrie, but I want to wish her well and hope she recovers soon. She is surely a wonderful person to have made so many dear friends.

    Judy Laird
    February 3, 2004 - 02:30 pm
    hehe I am not ready to quit just yet. I am strong arming my sons and the demoliton guys come tommorow and I am going to knock out all the walls in the main part of my house and start over. I am sssssssoooooooo excited. This of course will be a gift so graciously offered by my sons for my 70th bithday. They don't know I must remeber to tell them.hehe

    Judy Laird
    February 4, 2004 - 01:18 pm
    Life is not a journey to the grave with the intention of arriving safely

    in a pretty and well preserved body, but rather to skid in broadside,

    thoroughly used up, totally worn out, and loudly proclaiming - WOW - what a ride."

    ZinniaSoCA
    February 4, 2004 - 01:58 pm
    Do you mean you're spending their inheritance? Good for you!!!

    I have a slightly different quote that is attributed to Bill McKenna, an ex-motorcycle racer & now safety advocate. Either way, it's a great quote!

    "Life is not a journey to the grave with the intention of arriving safely in one pretty and well preserved piece, but to skid across the line broadside, thoroughly used up, worn out, leaking oil, shouting GERONIMO!" - Bill McKenna

    Judy Laird
    February 4, 2004 - 02:00 pm
    Zinnia Love your quote too. Just let me slide in broadside. hehe

    No I am not spending their inheritence I am guilting most of the work out of them in the guize of a 70th birthday present. Never fear they can afford it. hehe

    Diane Church
    February 4, 2004 - 08:39 pm
    Zinny, Judy - LOVE THAT! Count me in, too! Geromino! (Oops, 'scuze the leaking oil, please)

    Ginny
    February 5, 2004 - 06:13 am
    Thank you all for those wonderful summing up statements, philosophies and remarks on the discussion, much appreciated. Thank you, Mountain Rose, Scrawler, (and for your original poem, I will see to it that that appears in the Reader's Guide we will make of this discussion), Andrea, Bernie, Harriet (I'm going to frame that Harriet, that made my day) Kiwi Lady (Carolyn), Judy for your additional thoughts and perspectives on aging, Ginger, Malryn, Pedln for your inspirational thoughts, Horselover, for your kind words, (I did not realize you were so new, we feel fortunate to have you!) Zinnia, Diane, Jeane, what breathtaking writing, I'm going to end again with your quote:


    I commend everyone for the high quality, depth, breadth and honesty of the discussion. It was a magnificent discussion of honest personal sharing, intelligent critique, wisdom and a look at our culture. I long for this kind of discussion and hope that more books will be read that will generate it---Jeane


    Thank you ALL, each of you who added to the fabric here, you did a masterful job with a very difficult book, many thanks.

    This discussion is now Read Only and will be placed in our Archives.

    ginny